《My Super Beautiful Lady Boss》 Chapter 1 - 1 1 This Beauty is a Bit Cold ?1: Chapter 1 This Beauty is a Bit Cold 1: Chapter 1 This Beauty is a Bit Cold ¡°I¡¯ve finally crawled back from Hell, beauties, wait for me! Haha!!¡± Su Xuan stepped out of Qingshan City train station and, standing by the roadside, he watched the women coming and going, eyes brimming with hot tears, he couldn¡¯t help but roar with emotion! After mixing with a bunch of men in the front lines of the army for five years, when one might start having sexual fantasies about pigs, Su Xuan finally ended this miserable stint! The so-called ¡°Military God¡± had sent him back to the city to inherit his father¡¯s assets. It was only when Su Xuan heard he could leave the singles¡¯ camp that was the barracks that he felt his dark life was suddenly filled with light! Birds of a feather flock together, and being with a bunch of lifelong bachelors, Su Xuan was constantly worried about his future¡­ When it was time to return to Qingshan City, Su Xuan was so excited that he lost all composure, and suddenly a brick hit him. The Military God rolled his eyes at Su Xuan and asked, ¡°You little bastard, I¡¯ve taught you for five years, and you¡¯re leaving without even thanking me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve also tormented me for five years!¡± Su Xuan rolled his eyes back and glared at the Military God. Having been here for five years, he had been tormented by the Military God to the point of death¡ªit was sheer Hell! Although Su Xuan protested, he still said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me for so long, and take good care of yourself¡­ Master!¡± When the Military God heard Su Xuan finally willing to call him Master, his serious expression softened a bit, and he even revealed a smile! ¡°Old bachelor, try to find a girlfriend soon¡­ If you can¡¯t, getting a boyfriend wouldn¡¯t be bad either, haha!¡± But suddenly, Su Xuan¡¯s tone shifted, and as usual, his mouth was loose with sarcasm. He said this teasing remark and immediately turned and ran for his life! In an instant, the expression on the Military God¡¯s face stiffened. Getting a girlfriend, that was no problem, but getting a boyfriend¡ªwhat did that mean? Su Xuan ran for his life, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m definitely not going to be a bachelor anymore!!¡± ¡°You little bastard, just you wait, sooner or later I¡¯ll whip your ass into an F!¡± the Military God shouted. ¡­ At that moment, standing by the roadside, Su Xuan looked at the women so intently that his eyeballs almost fell out, as if he had not seen a woman in eight generations. ¡°This is what life is truly about! This is what it means to be alive!¡± Su Xuan was so thrilled that he was nearly in tears. Returning to the city filled with beautiful women, Su Xuan was filled with bright hopes for the future! Being so handsome and dashing, so suave and debonair! Surely he would be loved by everyone and make flowers bloom wherever he went!! Su Xuan was very excited! Ding-dong! Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out, and a little girl about five or six years old walked up to Su Xuan, looked at him with big eyes, and then threw a coin at him before walking over to a young woman nearby, saying, ¡°Mommy, that beggar brother looked so pitiful, I gave him some money.¡± ¡°Hmm, good girl,¡± the young woman said, and then led the little girl away¡­ Su Xuan dazedly looked at the Five Cents coin the little girl had thrown at him and was speechless for a moment. ¡°Have you ever seen a beggar as handsome as me?¡± Su Xuan looked dissatisfiedly at the retreating figure of the little girl and muttered helplessly, only then realizing that in his old clothes, squatting on the ground with a broken bowl in front of him, he really could pass for a beggar. Su Xuan gave a wry smile, quickly stood up, and thought it was time to inherit his dad¡¯s multimillion-dollar fortune. As Su Xuan was figuring out the way, a Porsche suddenly stopped beside him. Su Xuan was startled, turned his head to look, and saw the car window wind down, revealing a woman inside poking her head out. Seeing this beauty, Su Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up! The beauty had shoulder-length black hair, big eyes, and long eyelashes, with an extremely pretty face that astounded Su Xuan! He had never seen such a beautiful woman before! But the beauty seemed a bit cold, as if there was a thin layer of ice in her expression, giving off a chilly aura. Her name was Chen Wanqing. ¡°Wow, so beautiful!¡± Su Xuan praised inwardly, completely smitten, the beauty before him was truly top-notch! Chen Wanqing looked indifferently at Su Xuan, then stretched out her fair and slender palm, which held a fruit core that was left from eating fruit. She handed the core to Su Xuan and said detachedly, ¡°Come here, throw this into the trash can, and I¡¯ll reward you with a hundred dollars.¡± Su Xuan paused for a second, seeing Chen Wanqing looking like a high-and-mighty goddess, looking down on him with a hint of disdain. In her other hand, she was waving a hundred-dollar bill, as though she was bestowing alms on him. Seeing this, Su Xuan laughed. Ah, this beauty seemed pretty noble and proud¡­ Su Xuan walked over, but he did not take the fruit pit; instead, he handed the fifty-cent coin to Chen Wanqing. Chen Wanqing was startled and looked at Su Xuan with confusion, asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Babe, come with me!¡± Su Xuan said with grave seriousness. Upon hearing this remark, Chen Wanqing¡¯s complexion instantly darkened. She clearly understood Su Xuan¡¯s implication and coldly said, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m only worth five cents?¡± ¡°Did I set the price too high? How about one cent then, and you give me back four cents,¡± Su Xuan said earnestly. ¡°You!¡± Chen Wanqing pointed at Su Xuan furiously, and then threw the fruit pit straight at Su Xuan¡¯s face. Su Xuan dodged nimbly, avoiding the fruit pit, then said with feigned innocence, ¡°Why are you like this? With that temper, you¡¯re not going to attract any business!¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s features turned increasingly grim. She abruptly opened the car door, got out of the car, and stared at Su Xuan, enraged, ¡°Let me tell you, I am a decent person! You dare to insult me, I suggest you apologize right now!¡± ¡°Nice figure,¡± Su Xuan completely ignored the fuming Chen Wanqing. As soon as she got out of the car, his gaze stayed on her, and he started praising her with tsk-tsks. This Chen Wanqing, standing at one hundred sixty-eight centimeters, had a slender figure and stood tall and elegant. Chen Wanqing quickly noticed that she was being ignored by Su Xuan, and as he gazed at her body, she frowned with disgust, contemptuously huffing, ¡°Rogue!¡± Just then, Su Xuan looked at Chen Wanqing as if deeply regretting something and asked with extreme sincerity, ¡°Miss, really not interested?¡± Chen Wanqing was startled, then her face turned ashen with anger. She huffed irritably and said, ¡°Fine, have it your way! I¡¯ll make sure you spend a night in detention!¡± After she spoke, Chen Wanqing took out her phone, prepared to call the police. She was already a proud and arrogant person, and now she¡¯d been insulted by Su Xuan. She felt that she couldn¡¯t just let it slide and was determined to teach Su Xuan a lesson! This rogue in front of her was simply too infuriating! Chen Wanqing was ready to reach out to her contacts at the police station to deal with Su Xuan, but before she could use her phone, a voice filled with surprise rang out not far away, ¡°Haha, Wanqing, you are here?¡± Chen Wanqing was caught off guard, turned towards the source of the voice, and immediately her face fell. She stomped her foot and thought, why is today full of such nuisances! A gaudily dressed young man was approaching with a hearty laugh towards Chen Wanqing. Chen Wanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with aversion and impatience. Then she glanced at Su Xuan, blinked her large eyes suddenly and a playful smile surfaced on her lips. Although Chen Wanqing¡¯s smile was enchanting and mesmerizing, as if capable of capturing someone¡¯s soul, the clever Su Xuan was certain that in her mind at this moment, she was brewing a plot to harm him. Seeing the cunning in her eyes, he knew it. Su Xuan cracked a faint smile, not at all scared. He was eager to see what this girl was planning to do to him! Soon, the young man arrived beside Chen Wanqing, and with a smile said, ¡°Wanqing, what a coincidence, I was just about to call you.¡± ¡°Wang Meng, do you need something?¡± Chen Wanqing looked indifferently at the young man and asked. ¡°Oh, I wanted to invite you to a movie. Are you available?¡± Wang Meng elegantly extended his hand towards Chen Wanqing, but his eyes indecorously roamed over her body, his look heated, clearly harboring inappropriate thoughts towards Chen Wanqing. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m out shopping with my boyfriend,¡± Chen Wanqing suddenly said with an apologetic smile, then unexpectedly walked over to Su Xuan, gently linked her arm with his, and looked at Wang Meng with regret. Wang Meng was taken aback, and so was Su Xuan. Meanwhile, Chen Wanqing laughed with self-satisfaction, feeling she was incredibly clever. By falsely accusing this rogue to be her boyfriend, she could escape Wang Meng¡¯s entanglement and deal with this rogue at the same time! Wang Meng was a notorious playboy in Qingshan City. He was uneducated, loved to defile beauties and to bully the weak. He was an excessively arrogant person! Once, someone accidentally stepped on Wang Meng when he was in a bad mood, and he actually beat that person so badly they ended up in the hospital! Wang Meng¡¯s father was the chairman of a major corporation, and truthfully, there weren¡¯t many who could afford to offend him, so people could only seethe in silence, which made Wang Meng even more arrogant! Chen Wanqing, playing her little trick, wanted to use Wang Meng to teach Su Xuan a lesson. Su Xuan was stunned for a moment. He hadn¡¯t expected that girls these days were so forward¡ªthe beauty he had just met had suddenly become his girlfriend! ¡°Come on, honey, give me a kiss,¡± Su Xuan said to Chen Wanqing with a smile, admiring her delicate beauty up close, which pleased his eyes. He then boldly wrapped his arm around Chen Wanqing. Chen Wanqing was taken aback, wanting to struggle, but after glancing at Wang Meng, she decided to grit her teeth and endure it! However, she quickly felt Su Xuan¡¯s hand wandering, and she immediately turned her head to glare at Su Xuan with a murderous look, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around in public!¡± Chapter 2 - 2 2 Targeting Pretenders ?2: Chapter 2: Targeting Pretenders 2: Chapter 2: Targeting Pretenders ¡°Oh, I got it, wife. We¡¯ll find somewhere secluded later and pick this up again,¡± Su Xuan acknowledged with a nod. Chen Wanqing, suppressing the urge to vomit blood, forcibly calmed herself down but inwardly cursed through gritted teeth, ¡°You rogue, just wait and see what¡¯s coming for you!¡± At that moment, Wang Meng¡¯s expression was extremely dark. He glanced at Su Xuan and immediately furrowed his brow, showing a look of contempt. ¡°Wanqing, stop joking with me! This beggar? This piece of trash, how could he possibly be your boyfriend? Absolutely impossible!¡± Wang Meng said contemptuously, then looked at Su Xuan and said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m giving you three seconds to get the hell away from here!¡± Su Xuan, originally eager to leave with Chen Wanqing, was extremely annoyed by Wang Meng¡¯s haughty attitude. ¡°You think you have the right to tell me to scram?¡± Su Xuan snorted coldly. ¡°Who are you trying to kid? Do you know who I am? If you don¡¯t want to die, scram now!¡± Wang Meng angrily pointed at Su Xuan, shouting contemptuously as if he was above all. ¡°Who you are? Why should I care?¡± Su Xuan gave Wang Meng a dismissive glance, then wrapped his arm around Chen Wanqing¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Wife, do you know this guy? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did he escape from a mental hospital? Should we call them?¡± Chen Wanqing almost fainted, speechlessly staring at Su Xuan. She was also surprised; she had never seen anyone provoke Wang Meng like this before! ¡°Damn it! You really are asking for a beating!¡± Wang Meng yelled, and a slap flew towards Su Xuan, looking very imposing and badass. But the next moment, Su Xuan caught Wang Meng¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Do you know what brother does for a living?¡± Wang Meng struggled, but found Su Xuan¡¯s grip iron-tight, making his hand immobile. He angrily shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do! Let go of me, or I¡¯ll end you!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, bro is a hitman,¡± Su Xuan said. ¡°A hitman?¡± Wang Meng was stunned. Then, with a forceful squeeze by Su Xuan, he actually threw Wang Meng into the air, sending him flying several meters before crashing heavily onto the ground with a wail! Then, Su Xuan dusted off his hands and said, ¡°Correct! Specifically for beating pretentious bastards!¡± ¡°You!¡± Wang Meng, not lightly fallen, tried to stand but felt pain with every movement. He glared furiously at Su Xuan. He was infuriated; a beggar-like brute dared to hit him! Chen Wanqing also froze on the spot, this wasn¡¯t what she had expected. This rogue actually dared to hit Wang Meng? Wang Meng¡¯s influence was not to be trifled with! She had a bit of a background, yet she had to give way to Wang Meng. Chen Wanqing showed a worried expression. She had only intended to teach Su Xuan a lesson, but now that Su Xuan had beaten up Wang Meng, things had really escalated. Wang Meng might just have someone cripple Su Xuan! Thinking this, Chen Wanqing began to blame herself. But Su Xuan, unfazed, cheekily smiled at Chen Wanqing and said, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go elsewhere. Don¡¯t worry about that useless pretender!¡± Chen Wanqing looked at Su Xuan¡¯s unconcerned demeanor and bitterly smiled, ¡°Do you realize you¡¯ve stirred up big trouble?¡± ¡°What? Did I provoke a terrorist organization?¡± Su Xuan exclaimed, showing a grave expression. ¡°¡­No, not that severe,¡± Chen Wanqing weakly replied. ¡°Then it¡¯s no big deal. Let¡¯s go,¡± Su Xuan said, taking Chen Wanqing by the arm and heading toward the nearby Porsche. He pushed Chen Wanqing into the car and then turned to look at Wang Meng, who was glaring at him with a venomous gaze, and said, ¡°Kid, if you¡¯re not capable, stop acting tough. Remember that! Your lord has taught you a lesson and you don¡¯t need to thank me. Reforming pretenders is my duty!¡± ¡°You!¡± Wang Meng, furious to the point of spitting blood, ferociously ground his teeth and yelled, ¡°****! Just wait, I¡¯ll have your dog life within three days!¡± Su Xuan ignored Wang Meng, boarded the Porsche, and said to Chen Wanqing, ¡°Wife, drive.¡± Chen Wanqing, helpless, looked at Su Xuan in her car and said, ¡°Stop calling me your wife!¡± ¡°You just called me your boyfriend a moment ago, now you¡¯re changing your tune? Sigh, women, stop being so fickle!¡± Su Xuan contemptuously glanced at Chen Wanqing. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s fickle!¡± Chen Wanqing glared at Su Xuan, then said, ¡°I was just acting for the crowd earlier!¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that you are my wife,¡± Su Xuan said. Chen Wanqing pointed a slender finger at Su Xuan, trying to say something but failed to utter a word; finally, she could only snort in frustration and impotently said, ¡°You rogue, if Wang Meng breaks your limbs one day, we¡¯ll see if you still dare to act like a rogue!¡± ¡°That useless guy just now? Break my limbs?¡± Su Xuan said disdainfully. ¡°Keep pretending! Wang Meng is not someone you can afford to provoke!¡± Chen Wanqing helplessly shook her head, then asked, ¡°Where are you headed? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Once Su Xuan was in the car, Chen Wanqing knew driving him out was almost impossible. Su Xuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Fenghua Group.¡± Chen Wanqing was surprised and looked at Su Xuan. ¡°I¡¯m heading there too. What are you doing there?¡± ¡°Oh, inheriting my father¡¯s billions in assets,¡± Su Xuan replied. ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡± Chen Wanqing glanced at Su Xuan, then started the car and drove toward the headquarters of Fenghua Group. ¡­ Fenghua Group is a renowned major corporation in Qingshan City, with the comprehensive strength ranking among the top five in the city! It is one of the top 500 domestic enterprises! The Fenghua Building, seven stories high, is magnificently decorated, making people look up in admiration and envy. Soon, Chen Wanqing drove to Fenghua Group and parked the car, then said, ¡°Get out.¡± Su Xuan opened the car door, got out of the car, and looked at the familiar Fenghua Building in front of him, murmuring, ¡°Five years and this building hasn¡¯t changed a bit¡­¡± After Su Xuan finished speaking, he followed Chen Wanqing and walked toward the building. Soon, they entered the building. ¡°Hey, kid, go beg somewhere else; we don¡¯t cater to beggars here!¡± Suddenly a security guard came over, pointed at Su Xuan, and said. Su Xuan was taken aback, pointed to his own face, and said, ¡°Have you ever seen a beggar as handsome as me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that nonsense; just get out of here, this isn¡¯t a place for you!¡± the security guard said impatiently. Su Xuan shrugged helplessly, looked at Chen Wanqing, and said, ¡°Wife, help me out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business!¡± Chen Wanqing glanced at Su Xuan and quickened her pace, hurrying up the stairs, trying to shake Su Xuan off. Su Xuan was helpless; this woman really was unkind! Several security guards came over, blocked Su Xuan, and looked at his low-grade clothes, contemptuously saying, ¡°Get out, get out, hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t beg here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see someone,¡± Su Xuan said. ¡°See someone? Who are you looking for?¡± the head security guard asked. ¡°Oh, Wang Xing,¡± Su Xuan said. Hearing this, the security guards paused for a moment, then burst into laughter, their tone full of mockery, ¡°Kid, are you out of your mind? You¡¯re looking for Chairman Wang? Cut the crap!¡± ¡°Huh? Chairman Wang?¡± Su Xuan was stunned and asked, ¡°The Chairman Wang you¡¯re talking about, is it Wang Xing?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the security guard said. Su Xuan frowned, feeling something was off. ¡°Let me in; I need to ask Wang Xing something,¡± Su Xuan said. ¡°You better scram!¡± the security guard said irritably. ¡°Are you determined not to let me in?¡± Su Xuan shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that if you can solve a problem with fists, you shouldn¡¯t use your mouth.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not letting you in, and now I want to see what you¡¯re going to do about it!¡± the head security guard said tauntingly, watching Su Xuan as four other security guards surrounded him, all smirking coldly. Twenty seconds later. ¡°Hey, I just asked you to step aside, and you didn¡¯t, now is it okay? You guys are just asking for it!¡± Su Xuan said, stepping on the head security guard¡¯s face with one foot, speaking regretfully. At this moment, all the security guards were down on the ground, like dead dogs. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t step on me anymore, I¡¯ll be disfigured, please, just go ahead!¡± the head security guard was crying out, lying on the ground, not daring to move; this young man¡¯s fighting was really terrifying¡­ ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t bother arguing with you guys, you¡¯re too weak,¡± Su Xuan withdrew his foot indifferently, shrugged, and asked, ¡°Where is Wang Xing¡¯s office?¡± ¡°Oh, the farthest to the right on the seventh floor,¡± the head security guard said timidly. ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Xuan said, then went to the elevator and went up to the seventh floor. ¡­ The seventh floor was very quiet. With a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator doors opened, Su Xuan walked out, checked the direction briefly, and walked to the right. At the farthest room, two men wearing sunglasses stood at the door, clearly bodyguards. As Su Xuan approached, the two bodyguards looked at him, their expressions stern, but Su Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile. When he reached the door, the two bodyguards indeed blocked Su Xuan. ¡°Is Wang Xing inside?¡± Su Xuan asked indifferently. The two bodyguards were clearly taken aback; in this company, there were not many people who dared to call the chairman by his name. ¡°The chairman is inside,¡± one of the bodyguards said to Su Xuan respectfully, sensing that this young man was no ordinary person. ¡°Tell him Su Xuan is here,¡± Su Xuan said. ¡°Yes,¡± the bodyguard nodded, turned around, pushed the door open, and entered. Two minutes later, he came out and said to Su Xuan, ¡°The chairman will see you now.¡± Su Xuan nodded and entered the office, while the bodyguard took the initiative to close the door. Su Xuan looked around the office, which was clean and spacious; a middle-aged man was sitting in a chair in front of a desk, looking at him in surprise. This man was the current chairman of Fenghua Group, Wang Xing! ¡°Ah, Uncle Wang, long time no see!¡± Su Xuan smiled at Wang Xing and said. ¡°Is it really you, Su Xuan?¡± Wang Xing looked over Su Xuan and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in five years, you¡¯re eighteen this year, right? You really have changed a lot.¡± Chapter 3 - 3 3 Think of Another Way ?3: Chapter 3 Think of Another Way 3: Chapter 3 Think of Another Way ¡°You flatter me, I¡¯ve just gotten a few times handsomer, although I was already handsome enough five years ago.¡± Su Xuan smiled and then casually sat down on the sofa in the office, looking at Wang Xing, said, ¡°Uncle Wang, the seat you¡¯re in is the chairman¡¯s seat, right?¡± Wang Xing was silent for a while, his gaze flickering as he looked at Su Xuan, not at all pleased by their long-awaited reunion. ¡°Yes, I am the chairman now.¡± Wang Meng nodded indifferently, looking at Su Xuan, said, ¡°I¡¯m curious, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Obviously to reclaim my father¡¯s assets.¡± Su Xuan pursed his lips and said. A year earlier, Su Xuan¡¯s father had suddenly wanted to transfer the company¡¯s shares and assets to Su Xuan. But at that time, Su Xuan was undergoing critical training, so the Military God did not allow Su Xuan to return. Six months ago, Su Xuan learned from the Military God about his father¡¯s disappearance. ¡°Your father vanished, and his bank card was found by no one. There¡¯s nothing here for you, you can leave now.¡± At this moment, Wang Xing said indifferently. ¡°Oh?¡± Su Xuan frowned, then said, ¡°Then I want to inherit my father¡¯s shares.¡± ¡°Your father did not transfer the company¡¯s shares to you.¡± But at this time, Wang Xing said. Su Xuan was taken aback and looked at Wang Xing, asked, ¡°Then to whom were the shares transferred?¡± ¡°They were transferred to me.¡± Wang Xing said slowly. Su Xuan looked at Wang Xing with a flickering gaze, questioning, ¡°Transferred to you? You¡¯re just a steward of the Su Family; would my father transfer the shares to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been unwaveringly loyal and served your father for many years, it¡¯s not surprising that he left the company to me.¡± Wang Xing said blandly. ¡°May I see the transfer document?¡± Su Xuan asked. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m very busy, I don¡¯t have time to get the transfer document for you. Moreover, you don¡¯t need to see it anymore, since the company is now mine. The shares have been transferred to me through legal procedures, no matter what you do, you cannot change this fact.¡± Wang Xing said indifferently. ¡°Oh?¡± Su Xuan pondered for a moment, then with a flickering gaze, said to Wang Xing, ¡°You mean, no matter what despicable means you used, you¡¯ve already gotten the company, right?¡± Wang Xing was taken aback, then with a chilling look, he watched Su Xuan quietly and said, ¡°Su Xuan, I don¡¯t fancy overly clever people; clever people do not live long.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Su Xuan tapped on the arm of the sofa, asked. ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you; I¡¯m just stating facts. Even if I indeed stole your shares, what can you do? You cannot take back the shares, and I hope you¡¯re sensible enough not to do anything pointless.¡± As he spoke, Wang Xing¡¯s whole presence emitted a formidable aura, his demeanor extremely imposing, intimidating enough to make one shudder and feel that it was impossible to defy him in the slightest. Su Xuan understood what Wang Xing meant, Wang Xing was indirectly admitting he had stolen the shares that rightfully belonged to him, and warning him not to harbor thoughts of reclaiming them. Wang Xing looked at Su Xuan indifferently, said, ¡°I am now the chairman of Fenghua Group, and you¡¯re not a fool, you should know the gap between us. If you upset me, I believe the consequences are more than you can afford. After all, you¡¯re no longer the rich young master, just a poor boy.¡± Su Xuan pondered, although Wang Xing¡¯s words were uncomfortable to hear, he had to accept them as the truth; Wang Xing was arrogantly asserting his superiority, and he could not refute it. ¡°I¡¯m not someone who forgets old bonds. If you¡¯re sensible enough, I might consider giving you twenty thousand yuan.¡± Wang Xing said with an imposing demeanor, looking down at Su Xuan like an Emperor, his tone indifferent. ¡°Are you insulting me?¡± Su Xuan chuckled coldly and said. Fenghua Group was one of the top corporations in Qingshan City, and Su Xuan was originally the heir to the Fenghua Group. But now, Wang Xing had stolen what was his, and he still thought to appease Su Xuan with a mere twenty thousand yuan; this was definitely a mockery and a strike at Su Xuan! ¡°I am not insulting you. Twenty thousand yuan mean different things to different people. For instance, to me, it¡¯s just a tiny fraction, negligible. But I think, at this moment, it¡¯s not a small amount for you.¡± Wang Xing smiled slightly, his expression serene, said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not flaunting wealth. I¡¯m just the chairman of Fenghua Group, and the gap between our statuses is indeed vast, an undeniable fact.¡± Wang Xing spoke very politely, yet his words had thorns, and although Su Xuan was annoyed, he was powerless to rebut. ¡°Su Xuan, if you have no further business here, you may leave. There¡¯s nothing here for you.¡± Wang Xing said slowly, his tone brooking no opposition, truly like a figure of overwhelming authority. Su Xuan sat on the sofa, deep in thought, aware now of the distance between himself and Wang Xing. Wang Xing, with his immense wealth and power, could make the weather in Qingshan City, while Su Xuan was utterly insignificant with nothing to his name. The gap in their statuses was immense, and even if he struggled with all his might, he couldn¡¯t match Wang Xing in the slightest. Although Su Xuan knew that Wang Xing had definitely stolen his shares, he was currently powerless to do anything about it. Given Wang Xing¡¯s current status, not to mention his wealth, his connections were also extensive; there were few in Qingshan City who could afford to provoke Wang Xing! Probably only a handful of people could subdue Wang Xing. Now Wang Xing truly stood at the pinnacle of the pyramid, an absolute tycoon, whose mere footstamp could shake the ground. Compared to him, Su Xuan was merely a minor figure, as distant as an Emperor from a beggar, as if Su Xuan could never pose a threat to Wang Xing in his lifetime. But even so, what of it? Su Xuan scoffed coldly, stood up, and walked steadily towards Wang Xing, said, ¡°As for the shares, although I can¡¯t do anything right now, you should know, messing with me will definitely be something you regret!¡± ¡°Regret? By you? What gives you the right to say that? Stop joking!¡± Wang Xing scoffed, casting a disdainful glance at Su Xuan, who in his eyes was as insignificant as an ant. ¡°What right? Ha¡­¡± Su Xuan let out a slight laugh, then suddenly his expression turned icy like a cheetah, and he rushed towards Wang Xing. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Wang Xing¡¯s face changed, and before he could react, Su Xuan had grabbed his neck and lifted him off the ground with one hand. ¡°You!¡± Wang Xing struggled in pain, glaring angrily at Su Xuan. But Su Xuan just sneered, showing no regard for him, and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Wang Xing, don¡¯t act tough with me! Although I¡¯m penniless now, you are still as insignificant as an ant in my eyes, and I can crush you anytime! What courage do you have to act arrogantly with me?¡± Wang Xing, with his neck clutched, had his face contorted in pain. Looking at Su Xuan¡¯s arrogant eyes, he suddenly felt afraid. ¡°Su Xuan, let¡¯s talk¡­ please let me go,¡± Wang Xing suddenly pleaded, realizing he had no way to contend with Su Xuan, he was afraid of being strangled to death and could only speak in a meek tone. ¡°I have nothing to say to you! I just want you to know that even without shares, I, Su Xuan, have the strength! I can put your life in my hands anytime, so you have no right to act haughty with me!¡± Su Xuan sneered. Despite Wang Xing¡¯s high status, he didn¡¯t regard him at all. Then, like throwing away trash, Su Xuan tossed Wang Xing aside. Wang Xing hit the wall and coughed violently. His gaze towards Su Xuan felt even more fearful. ¡°The things you took from me, I will eventually take them all back with interest! You will be left with nothing! Your wealth, your women, I will take them all as my interest!¡± Su Xuan said with a slight smile, getting up and heading to the exit. Wang Xing was stunned, then opened his mouth, but dared not let out a fart. Su Xuan reached the door, but before he could open it, the door suddenly opened! ¡°Dad, damn it, I was just beaten up by a guy, I can¡¯t swallow this insult!¡± a young man stormed in, raging furiously. Su Xuan was stunned because, surprisingly, it was Wang Meng whom he had just beaten up! Wang Meng was already furious, but when he looked up and saw Su Xuan, he was momentarily stunned too. Then his face fell, as if he were looking at the murderer of his father! ¡°Damn it, kid, you¡¯re actually here!¡± Wang Meng shouted furiously at Su Xuan, then turned to Wang Xing, ¡°Father, this is the guy who just beat me up!¡± ¡°Move.¡± Su Xuan didn¡¯t care to respond to Wang Meng, stepped forward, grabbed Wang Meng¡¯s arm, and yanked him out of the way, then left indifferently, showing no regard for Wang Meng. ¡°Shit! So arrogant on my turf! Dad, who is this kid? We absolutely can¡¯t let him off!¡± Wang Meng yelled. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°His name is Su Xuan. Your own problems, you handle them. Don¡¯t ask for my help over such trivialities. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have security or such at the company, I have two right at my door,¡± Wang Xing said dispassionately, continuing with his work. Wang Meng was stunned for a moment, then a sinister smile spread across his face. ¡­ Su Xuan rode the elevator down to the first floor, sunk in thought. Now things were going to be difficult! But he couldn¡¯t let Wang Xing off cheaply; no matter what, he had to get more shares, which was also his primary goal for coming back! ¡°Sooner or later, I¡¯ll make Wang Xing too afraid to be so arrogant in front of me! I will definitely take back shares and leave Wang Xing with nothing!¡± Su Xuan reached the ground floor and walked towards the exterior of Fenghua Group. But then a taunting voice from behind suddenly said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Su Xuan? The former chairman¡¯s son of the company?¡± Su Xuan was startled, frowned slightly, turned around, and saw Wang Meng had appeared behind him! Wang Meng was accompanied by two men, the very same two bodyguards who had been in front of Wang Xing¡¯s office earlier! Su Xuan knew Wang Meng meant trouble! Su Xuan was already not in a good mood, and here was Wang Meng, walking into the line of fire! But upon noticing the cameras in the lobby which had recorded him hitting someone, he realized it would be problematic, so he thought it best to keep silent for now and tried to leave. Ding! The elevator opened and a stunningly beautiful woman stepped out! She had a tall and elegant figure, extremely beautiful, albeit with a somewhat aloof and noble air. This beautiful woman was Chen Wanqing! Chen Wanqing was the general manager of a five-star hotel. She was here today to sign a twenty million yuan deal with Fenghua Group. The deal was successful, and she was very happy having just signed the contract. But upon stepping out of the elevator, Chen Wanqing was taken aback, for she saw Wang Meng, clearly up to his typical antics of bullying someone. Chen Wanqing¡¯s gaze flicked to the victim and she realized it was Su Xuan, which made her pause, then her eyebrows furrowed. Chapter 4 - 4 4 1 ?4: Chapter 4 1. Nothing at all? 4: Chapter 4 1. Nothing at all? Chen Wanqing knew that Wang Meng and Su Xuan had a grudge, and it was because of her that this grudge had arisen. Now seeing Wang Meng seek revenge on Su Xuan, she immediately became worried for Su Xuan. Wang Meng was known to be ruthless, and perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before Su Xuan was sent to the hospital! Thinking that it was because of her that Su Xuan would suffer this undeserved calamity, Chen Wanqing began to feel a bit of guilt, and she was also concerned for Su Xuan. Su Xuan also caught sight of Chen Wanqing and cracked a smile. He found her truly captivating and beautiful! However, Su Xuan didn¡¯t hurry over to strike up a conversation with Chen Wanqing. He wanted to deal with Wang Meng first. Otherwise, he had no other outlet to vent the anger simmering inside him! So Su Xuan quickly turned around and headed out of the company. Wang Meng, thinking that Su Xuan didn¡¯t dare to let out even a fart, believed Su Xuan was scared and became even more arrogant. As he chased after Su Xuan, he taunted, ¡°Hey, Su Xuan, you were acting so tough just now, why have you turned into a turtle shrinking its head? But there¡¯s no use running, I won¡¯t let you get away! You dared to strike me, this isn¡¯t over!¡± Su Xuan remained silent but hastened out of Fenghua Group with a sneer in his heart, ¡°Keep being arrogant, soon you won¡¯t even be able to cry!¡± Soon, Su Xuan left the Fenghua Building and arrived at the empty parking lot outside. He looked around, saw that there were no surveillance cameras, and immediately felt at ease, stopping in his tracks. Wang Meng had followed him there and, upon catching up to Su Xuan, mocked, ¡°Eh? Not running anymore? Have you decided you want to die?¡± ¡°Want to die? As if you could take my life. Don¡¯t make me laugh, who do you think you are?¡± Su Xuan sneered, then clenched his fists and said. ¡°Oh? Still acting tough? Not bad!¡± Wang Meng sneered coldly, then looked at Su Xuan with a taunting gaze, ¡°But kid, you really are pitiful. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve gone from rich young master to beggar, it¡¯s really quite sympathetic! Even if you offered to polish my shoes, you wouldn¡¯t be worthy of it! Out of pity for you, if you kneel and kowtow a few times, I¡¯ll let you go. How about it? The weak should learn to bow their heads! It¡¯s a profitable deal!¡± ¡°Indeed, the weak should learn to bow their heads,¡± Su Xuan glanced at Wang Meng before slowly walking towards him. Wang Meng watched Su Xuan with a cold smile. This was his territory, and he didn¡¯t believe Su Xuan could do anything to him! Wang Meng licked his lips viciously, fantasizing in his mind about what cruel methods he would use to torture Su Xuan and get his satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re called Wang Meng, right?¡± Su Xuan stopped in front of Wang Meng and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you to keep a low profile?¡± ¡°Low profile your mom! You¡¯re nothing but trash and still trying to act cool in front of me?¡± Wang Meng sneered and gave Su Xuan the middle finger. Slap! A resounding slap echoed abruptly. Su Xuan had slapped Wang Meng across the face, the sound was like thunder, reverberating through the air and shocking everyone nearby! Chen Wanqing had hurriedly followed behind, holding her phone, ready to call the hospital for Su Xuan. But before she could make the call, she saw Su Xuan strike Wang Meng with a slap first, her eyes instantly widened in shock! ¡°Nothing at all? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve got strength, and that alone is enough! I already warned you not to act tough, but since you¡¯re still acting tough, I¡¯ll have to teach you another lesson until you don¡¯t dare to act tough anymore!¡± Su Xuan said. He then slapped Wang Meng left and right, leaving him completely dazed! ¡°Damn it!¡± Soon, Wang Meng felt his face swell. He raised his fist to hit Su Xuan, but Su Xuan slapped him back, dazing him once again. ¡°Bodyguards, come over here and beat him up! Beat him to death, and if anything happens, I¡¯ll pay to settle it!¡± Wang Meng bellowed. ¡°Yes!¡± The two bodyguards nodded quickly and then charged at Su Xuan, throwing punches at him straight away. But Su Xuan didn¡¯t even glance at the two bodyguards, he simply dodged their attacks with a slight move of his body, leisurely counting, ¡°The seventeenth slap, the eighteenth slap¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, if you slap me again, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t have a complete corpse!¡± Wang Meng¡¯s face hurt terribly from the slapping. Knowing he couldn¡¯t beat Su Xuan, he tried to retreat, but Su Xuan pulled him back immediately. Wang Meng was in a bind, unable to fight back or escape, only to be continually slapped by Su Xuan. When had he ever been so humiliated? ¡°The twenty-sixth, the twenty-seventh¡­¡± Su Xuan slapped Wang Meng¡¯s face leisurely and fiercely, each slap sounding almost as loud as firecrackers, making Wang Meng feel like crying! Wang Meng had been defiant against Su Xuan for quite a while, but Su Xuan simply ignored him. With every defiant word from Wang Meng, Su Xuan¡¯s hand struck harder, until Wang Meng no longer dared to speak! ¡°What are you doing! Why can¡¯t you deal with him!¡± Seeing that the two bodyguards were unable to hit Su Xuan, Wang Meng immediately slammed the table and roared furiously. The two bodyguards could only smile wryly inside. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to deal with him; it was that no matter what, they couldn¡¯t hit him! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Every move they made was anticipated by this man! Wang Xing felt his face might swell into a pig¡¯s head, and those two bodyguards weren¡¯t helping. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Finally, with a furious roar, he threw a punch at Su Xuan with all his might! ¡°You¡¯re too weak!¡± Su Xuan snorted coldly, dodged a punch from Wang Meng with a slight sidestep, and then kicked him fiercely in the abdomen, sending Wang Meng flying through the air! Wang Meng soared through the air for several meters before landing heavily on the ground. He felt a crackling sound as several of his spine bones broke, and the pain made him scream for his mother! At this moment, Chen Wanqing, who had been watching everything dumbfounded at the doorway, was now stupefied. She stood agape and shocked, as if she had witnessed something utterly unbelievable! ¡°This guy is amazing¡­¡± Chen Wanqing stared at Su Xuan with disbelief. He had just sent Wang Meng, who usually acted like he was above everyone, flying! ¡°Bodyguards, you two useless idiots! Hurry up and deal with him! I¡¯ll ask my dad to raise your salaries if you take him down for me!¡± Wang Xing coughed painfully on the ground, then looked at Su Xuan with resentment. The two bodyguards exchanged a glance, both looking somewhat helpless. ¡°I¡¯m giving you three seconds to scram,¡± said Su Xuan, walking towards Wang Meng while giving the two bodyguards a sidelong glance, his voice cold as ice. ¡°Two flies buzzing around me when I have no time to deal with you, you should take a hint, right?¡± The two bodyguards, startled by his words, trembled under Su Xuan¡¯s chilling gaze. People die for wealth just as birds die for food, and though they had heard about a raise, they ignored the gap in strength between them and Su Xuan and steeled themselves to continue fighting. Su Xuan frowned in displeasure, no longer holding back. Instead of retreating, he advanced, launching himself directly at the two bodyguards! Thud, thud! With two muffled sounds, Su Xuan deftly dodged their attacks, then with one kick each, sent them flying. Both bodyguards spat blood while still in the air, before crashing heavily to the ground, staring at Su Xuan with fear in their faces! They had not expected such an enormous power disparity. Fearful expressions spread across the faces of the bodyguards, and even with the promise of a hefty reward, they did not dare stand up again. After all, their lives were more important; they were terrified! Wang Meng was dumbfounded, then his face filled with disbelief. He had thought that these two bodyguards would easily handle Su Xuan! He never imagined that they would be no match for Su Xuan at all! ¡°I¡¯ll triple your salaries just to take him down! If not, get out!¡± Wang Meng ground out, hoping the bodyguards would fight desperately. ¡°We quit!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not doing this!¡± Afraid, the two bodyguards made up their minds after a brief consideration. Upon hearing this, Wang Meng was dumbstruck and said hastily, ¡°Wait, how can you just quit like that? I¡¯ll have my father quintuple your salaries!¡± Wang Meng was astounded that the bodyguards would rather resign than confront Su Xuan; he was utterly shocked!! ¡°Damn it, no amount of money is more important than our lives! We can¡¯t handle this guy, you figure it out!¡± The two bodyguards glared at Wang Xing, then squeezed out a smile to Su Xuan, saying respectfully, ¡°Sir, we apologize for any offense caused just now, we had no choice, sorry, so sorry! If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Su Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourselves in the future. Killing flies is an easy task.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The bodyguards, with an obsequious smile, got up dejectedly and fled. Wang Meng¡¯s face was filled with bitterness, completely stunned. However, he soon snapped out of it and his spirits lifted! He saw more than a dozen security guards rushing out from the company building, apparently coming to his rescue after seeing him getting beaten up. Wang Meng was suddenly ecstatic. No matter how strong Su Xuan was, he couldn¡¯t handle so many people. Su Xuan was surely doomed! Indeed, these security guards had come to help Wang Meng. One of them happened to see Wang Meng getting beaten up and, sensing an opportunity for promotion and a raise, instantly decided to gather all his comrades to help Wang Meng regain face. ¡°Are you okay, Young Master Wang Meng?¡± A few security guards rushed to his side, hastily helping Wang Meng to his feet, their tone respectful. ¡°Beat that punk to a pulp! I¡¯ll increase all of your salaries!¡± Expecting strength in numbers, Wang Meng was very confident with his side¡¯s power and pointed at Su Xuan with a vengeful shout. The security guards were startled, then overwhelmed with joy¡ªraises, after all, were most welcome! ¡°No problem, mission guaranteed!¡± The head security guard promised. Wang Meng nodded, satisfied, thinking to himself that he hadn¡¯t been supporting them for nothing. But in the next instant, the chief security guard, upon closer inspection of the person Wang Meng wanted them to attack, his eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost and took a step back in fear. ¡°Hey, long time no see,¡± Su Xuan greeted the chief security guard with a friendly smile, recognizing him as the one who had tried to stop him from entering before and ended up being stepped on by Su Xuan. ¡°Wait¡­ it¡¯s you?¡± The chief security guard swallowed nervously, then stiffly turned to Wang Meng and asked, ¡°Young Master Wang Meng, do you want us to handle him?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Meng replied bitterly. ¡°This might be a bit difficult¡­¡± The chief security guard said apprehensively. Wang Meng was, to put it mildly, displeased. So many of them, and yet they couldn¡¯t handle one Su Xuan? Wang Meng was furious and bellowed, ¡°Worthless! A bunch of incompetence! If you can¡¯t do it, get out of the company!!¡± Bang! Suddenly, the chief security guard took off his cap, throwing it down hard on the ground. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the first to get out,¡± he said indifferently, then glanced at Su Xuan with fear, forced a smile, and said, ¡°Sir, please continue with your business, I¡¯ll be on my way¡­¡± After finishing his words, the chief security guard turned to leave as if escaping for his life, knowing that life was more precious than money. Seeing their smart chief making a run for it, the other guards knew better than to mess with Su Xuan and, removing their caps, threw them to the ground with force, then turned and left with style. Wang Meng was completely dumbfounded! Chapter 5 - 5 5 Beg for Mercy ?5: Chapter 5 Beg for Mercy 5: Chapter 5 Beg for Mercy Once again, there was no one around, and Wang Meng had no means left to contend with Su Xuan. Like a deflated balloon, he slumped to the ground, fearfully looking at Su Xuan who had approached him. ¡°Wang Meng, let¡¯s continue with the slapping,¡± Su Xuan said as he kicked Wang Meng, who was lying limp on the ground. ¡°Su Xuan, if you hit me, my father won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± Wang Meng said in a false show of strength. With a disdainful snort, Su Xuan kicked Wang Meng a few more times, breaking several of his bones: ¡°Don¡¯t try to pressure me with your father! You¡¯re the weak one now, and the weak should learn to bow their heads, get it?¡± Wang Meng shivered all over as if he were looking at the Devil, and with intolerable pain all over, he was on the verge of crying! Seeing that Su Xuan had the inclination to continue the beating, Wang Meng quickly scurried on the ground, retreating in fear, and could only plead sorrowfully, ¡°Su Xuan, please let me go! Stop hitting me!¡± ¡°Sigh, only a hundred slaps so far; it¡¯s still early,¡± Su Xuan said, kicking Wang Meng on the ground as if he were kicking trash. Terrified and trembling all over, Wang Meng looked at Su Xuan with horror, and started slapping himself while pleading, ¡°Master Su, please have mercy, let me go! You must be tired from slapping, too. It¡¯s fine if my face is ruined, but if your hand gets sore from slapping, that wouldn¡¯t be good¡­¡± Su Xuan looked at Wang Meng with a curl of his lip and said, ¡°You¡¯re really pathetic! Will you dare to act tough again in the future?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare, I definitely won¡¯t dare!¡± Wang Meng said with a pained expression, submissively speaking while tragically slapping his own face. Shrugging his shoulders, Su Xuan looked at Wang Meng in his pitiable state and lost interest in continuing. ¡°I¡¯ve just taught you another lesson. Don¡¯t thank me; correcting posers like you is what I should do,¡± Su Xuan said, kicking Wang Meng again. For Su Xuan, kicking and hitting Wang Meng whenever he wanted, while Wang Meng didn¡¯t have any temper at all, he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily now. Su Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered with Wang Meng any longer; Wang Meng was no beauty. Only now did he turn his attention to Chen Wanqing and waved at her, saying, ¡°Hey, wife, let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Wanqing was stunned, standing there foolishly, not even realizing when her phone had dropped on the ground. The scene before her was completely beyond her expectations! Chen Wanqing looked at Su Xuan with flickering eyes, suddenly feeling a bit intrigued by him. She thought for a moment and then walked to her Porsche in the parking lot, waving at Su Xuan to follow. Su Xuan immediately ran over. When a beautiful woman called, of course, he couldn¡¯t afford to be negligent. ¡­ Chen Wanqing and Su Xuan got in the car, with Chen Wanqing sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. She took deep breaths to calm her excited emotions. Recalling what she had just witnessed, she found it unbelievable! Wang Meng had actually been subdued by Su Xuan and begged for mercy¡ªwhat a miracle! Then, turning to look at Su Xuan, who seemed relaxed, she thought to herself how deceiving appearances could be. He looked useless from afar and even more so up close! If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, Su Xuan making Wang Meng nearly cry, Chen Wanqing couldn¡¯t have believed that Su Xuan had such capabilities! ¡°Hello, my name is Chen Wanqing,¡± she suddenly said to Su Xuan, extending her hand with a smile. Su Xuan blinked and immediately took Chen Wanqing¡¯s hand, holding it gently in his palm, squeezing lightly while saying, ¡°Hello, my name is Su Xuan. Pros: very handsome. Cons: too handsome!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Wanqing was somewhat speechless at his brazenness. After shaking hands with Su Xuan, she tried to withdraw her hand but found it firmly held in Su Xuan¡¯s grip. She frowned and tried again to pull away, but Su Xuan held on tight. At that moment, Chen Wanqing glared at him and said, ¡°Rogue, let go!¡± Only then did Su Xuan weakly release her hand, thinking to himself how soft a girl¡¯s hand was, so different from those of the rough men¡­ Chen Wanqing rubbed her hand, looking at Su Xuan with dissatisfaction. After a pause, she asked, ¡°Su Xuan, tell me, who exactly are you?¡± Seeing that Su Xuan did not regard Wang Meng at all, Chen Wanqing believed that Su Xuan must be someone out of the ordinary! ¡°I¡¯m the only son of the former chairman of Fenghua Group. But now, my shares have been stolen by Wang Xing,¡± Su Xuan shrugged and said. Chen Wanqing was momentarily shocked, looking at Su Xuan, and seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, she fell silent for a long while and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard some rumors that Wang Xing stole Fenghua Group¡¯s shares; I didn¡¯t expect them to be true. What are you planning to do now?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course, I plan to do everything I can to take back the shares! That¡¯s my mission for returning to Qingshan City. If I can¡¯t accomplish it, then my behind will certainly get smacked into an F-cup by that old rogue,¡± Su Xuan grimaced, saying fearfully. ¡°You really need to watch your language!¡± Chen Wanqing, hearing ¡®F-cup,¡¯ gave Su Xuan a sharp look and shook her head in resignation, saying, ¡°Taking back the shares is going to be very difficult.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s always a way,¡± Su Xuan shrugged and said. Chen Wanqing fell silent for a moment, wanting to say that this was actually impossible, but after some thought, she still didn¡¯t say it, fearing that she would discourage Su Xuan. ¡°Su Xuan, where do you live? I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Chen Wanqing suddenly suggested. After thinking for a moment, Su Xuan answered, ¡°I have a place at Songzhou Garden Community, I have the keys.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to Songzhou Garden Community,¡± Chen Wanqing nodded and started the car. Chen Wanqing¡¯s attitude toward Su Xuan had clearly improved a bit, and she began to have some small schemes concerning him. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While driving, Chen Wanqing glanced at Su Xuan and asked, ¡°Su Xuan, you seem to be quite short on money.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m broke. The money I used to come back was earned by doing laundry for a lousy old man for a few days. Otherwise, I¡¯d have had to walk back from the border,¡± complained Su Xuan. ¡°Then how about this, you¡¯re quite skilled, come work as a security guard at my hotel, I¡¯ll pay you two thousand yuan a month,¡± Chen Wanqing looked at Su Xuan, then added, ¡°You might think two thousand yuan is not much, but jobs are hard to find nowadays!¡± Su Xuan was taken aback and then, without even thinking, said, ¡°Sure, no problem, working for my wife, any amount is okay.¡± ¡°I am not your wife!¡± Chen Wanqing glared at Su Xuan. ¡°Ah, stop being stubborn, that¡¯s a fact that can¡¯t be changed,¡± Su Xuan said earnestly. Chen Wanqing gave a wry smile, ¡°We haven¡¯t done anything¡­¡± ¡°Do you want something to happen?¡± Su Xuan asked expectantly. ¡°Get lost!¡± Chen Wanqing glared at Su Xuan. Su Xuan pouted his lips and then asked, ¡°By the way, you run a hotel?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been learning business from my father since I was young, the hotel is one of my father¡¯s assets, now managed by me.¡± After saying this, Chen Wanqing clenched her fist and said, ¡°I must make something of myself, to show my father!¡± ¡°Why?¡± asked Su Xuan curiously. Chen Wanqing fell silent for a while and then said with great dissatisfaction, ¡°Because my father is forcing me to marry someone I don¡¯t like. I made a bet with my father that if I can double the size of this hotel, he will stop pressuring me. If I can¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll obediently get married in two years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s terrible!¡± Su Xuan cursed vehemently. ¡°Right? You also think it¡¯s terrible, don¡¯t you?¡± Chen Wanqing said indignantly, as if she had found a sympathetic ear. ¡°Yes, my wife is being forced into a marriage? Someone is really asking for trouble!¡± Su Xuan said coldly. ¡°¡­I was saying you¡¯re not the type who understands others¡­¡± Chen Wanqing glared at Su Xuan and warned, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, stop calling me your wife! I don¡¯t like you at all!¡± ¡°But I quite like you,¡± Su Xuan said. ¡°Great, then give me three hundred million, and I¡¯ll be your girlfriend. How about this deal, deal or no deal?¡± Suddenly, Chen Wanqing shot Su Xuan a glance, ¡°Other than that, don¡¯t even dream about it.¡± Chen Wanqing just wanted Su Xuan to back off, always calling her wife, which was not a small issue, and could cause trouble if outsiders heard and misunderstood. Su Xuan looked at Chen Wanqing and suddenly laughed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never used money to buy a woman, I don¡¯t have money, but sooner or later I will make you agree, Five Cents to cover you for one night!¡± If a man had to use money to get a woman, what a waste that would be! ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Chen Wanqing gave Su Xuan a disdainful look. Su Xuan just shrugged and then thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Wanqing, I¡¯m asking you, you run a hotel, do you need a chef?¡± ¡°A chef? Of course, we do, but now the chefs with great culinary skills have been recruited by other hotels already,¡± Chen Wanqing sighed. ¡°My culinary skills are actually very good,¡± Su Xuan said proudly. Chapter 6 - 6 6 The Beauty of the Past ?6: Chapter 6: The Beauty of the Past 6: Chapter 6: The Beauty of the Past Su Xuan¡¯s cooking skills were from the Military God Sect, and it was the Military God who forced him to learn. Because the Military God himself was too lazy to cook, once he taught Su Xuan how to cook, he could happily leave the task to Su Xuan. Indeed, after Su Xuan had mastered the cooking skills, cooking became his daily task. Su Xuan deeply regretted it, while the Military God kept on smirking endlessly¡­ When Chen Wanqing heard Su Xuan boast about his good cooking, she was momentarily startled and asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Su Xuan nodded and said. ¡°Are you a chef?¡± Chen Wanqing asked expectantly. ¡°No,¡± Su Xuan shook his head and said. ¡°Oh,¡± sighed Chen Wanqing, disappointedly. ¡°If I get the chance, I¡¯ll let you see my culinary skills,¡± Su Xuan said with a smile. ¡°Okay,¡± Chen Wanqing responded noncommittally. Chen Wanqing had little expectation for Su Xuan¡¯s culinary skills. After all, not many men could cook, and if they weren¡¯t professional chefs, how good could their cooking be? That Su Xuan could cook was already surprising to Chen Wanqing; how could she expect it to be delicious? It certainly couldn¡¯t compare to a professional chef. ¡­ Songzhou Garden Community in Qingshan City was quite famous. It was established a few years ago with excellent green spaces and comprehensive facilities. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of Songzhou Garden Community. ¡°This is my business card, take it,¡± Chen Wanqing took out a business card and handed it to Su Xuan, then said, ¡°My hotel is called Bright Moon Building. Come directly to the hotel to work tomorrow.¡± Su Xuan took the business card and said, ¡°It depends on my mood!¡± ¡°Look at you, acting all high and mighty. Come or not, I don¡¯t care!¡± Chen Wanqing gave Su Xuan a look and then said, ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Su Xuan turned to look at Chen Wanqing again and said, ¡°Wanqing, don¡¯t miss me too much!¡± ¡°Who would miss you!¡± Chen Wanqing said helplessly. Was this man too narcissistic? What made him think she would think about him? ¡°Especially don¡¯t think about me when you¡¯re sleeping, or you might have wet dreams!¡± Su Xuan said very seriously. Wet dreams? Chen Wanqing¡¯s face turned red as she glared at Su Xuan and said, ¡°Get out now!¡± Then, Chen Wanqing gave Su Xuan a shove with her foot. ¡°Really barbaric,¡± Su Xuan pursed his lips, then reluctantly opened the car door and got out. As soon as Su Xuan got out of the car, Chen Wanqing immediately drove off, thinking she had finally got rid of a nuisance. Su Xuan stretched lazily and looked around; nothing had changed from five years ago, except that the buildings had aged a bit. Su Xuan¡¯s apartment was on the second floor of Building A. He walked into Songzhou Garden Community and quickly reached Building A, then went up to the second floor. Each floor had two apartments; Su Xuan¡¯s room was on the left. However, at that moment, Su Xuan looked towards the right-hand side apartment because he remembered that a very beautiful elder sister used to live there. It had been five years, and he didn¡¯t know if she had moved out. Just thinking about that elder sister¡¯s beauty, Su Xuan couldn¡¯t help but praise her; she was a beauty that could stun anyone, comparable to Chen Wanqing. Even back then, she had amazed him. Su Xuan then turned to look at his own apartment and pulled out a bunch of keys from his worn-out clothes, tried a few, and inserted one into the lock. Soon, a crisp sound was heard, and the door opened. Su Xuan pushed open the door, walked in, and looked around, nodding in satisfaction. The apartment was over two hundred square meters and had been renovated. It looked upscale and spacious. The furniture was all high-end, bought by Su Xuan¡¯s father before. ¡°Compared to the thatched cottage I used to live in, this place is practically a palace!¡± Su Xuan was almost moved to tears. In these five years, he had lived in straw huts. Whenever it rained, Su Xuan would immediately pray, ¡°Heaven, look how handsome I am; please don¡¯t let the room leak!¡± Su Xuan sighed wistfully, unwilling to think about the five years he¡¯d endured in a ¡°Devil-like¡± career. Thinking about the beautiful life that had opened its doors to him, he smiled happily. ¡°Huh? Who are you?¡± Just as Su Xuan was about to enter the house, suddenly, a puzzled voice rang out. Su Xuan was startled and quickly turned around, immediately seeing a beautiful woman in her twenties coming towards him with a bag, looking at him quizzically. After scrutinizing Su Xuan carefully, the beautiful woman asked in surprise, ¡°Are you Su Xuan?¡± The woman was gracefully slender, standing at about five feet five, with a slim waist and a fantastic figure! Her face, delicate and slightly enchanting, was immensely attractive. ¡°Are you Sister Xue?¡± Su Xuan said in surprise, realizing it was the gorgeous older sister living across from him! ¡°Ah, you really are Su Xuan!¡± Lin Mengxue looked at Su Xuan in astonishment, then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been five years, and you¡¯ve grown so much, even taller than me now.¡± ¡°Sister Xue, you¡¯ve become even more beautiful than before!¡± Su Xuan exclaimed. ¡°Little devil, your mouth is still so sweet!¡± Lin Mengxue laughed, looking gorgeous, and then said, ¡°Haven¡¯t had lunch yet? Come to my place, I¡¯ll cook for you!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Xuan nodded and said. Lin Mengxue had previously worked at Fenghua Company, where Su Xuan often hung around causing mischief but got along well with Lin Mengxue. Since they were neighbors, the relationship between Su Xuan and Lin Mengxue was very good. Lin Mengxue opened the door wider and said, ¡°Su Xuan, come in.¡± Su Xuan nodded, closed his own door, and entered Lin Mengxue¡¯s apartment. Lin Mengxue¡¯s house was very clean and tidy. Su Xuan didn¡¯t change his shoes, and Lin Mengxue didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Make yourself comfortable,¡± Lin Mengxue said with a slight smile to Su Xuan, then took a bottle of drink from the fridge and handed it to Su Xuan, taking a seat next to him. She looked at him and laughed, ¡°Su Xuan, where have you been all these years? It¡¯s been so long, you¡¯ve really changed a lot, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± ¡°Sister Xue, you also look different, as if you¡¯ve gained some charm,¡± Su Xuan said, examining Lin Mengxue carefully. Lin Mengxue was still as beautiful, but there was something different from the vibrant young girl she used to be; she seemed more mature, which Su Xuan quite liked. ¡°Well, I got married, of course I¡¯ve matured a lot,¡± Lin Mengxue smiled. ¡°Hmm? Married?¡± Su Xuan was taken aback, then said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re only twenty-two now, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Mengxue laughed. Su Xuan inwardly felt it was a pity; Lin Mengxue had married too early. ¡°Where¡¯s your husband?¡± Suddenly, Su Xuan looked around the room, seeing no one, and immediately asked. Lin Mengxue paused, then said, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s on a business trip.¡± Su Xuan noticed that Lin Mengxue¡¯s expression seemed a bit off, rather cold. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not ask too many questions, kiddo. I¡¯m going to take a shower; I sweated a lot coming back from shopping. Make yourself comfortable, I¡¯ll cook in a bit.¡± Lin Mengxue said with a smile, then stood up and walked towards her room. Su Xuan¡¯s eyes followed Lin Mengxue; she was still stunning, and her figure was still amazing. Her walk was as graceful as ever, swirling elegantly. Although Lin Mengxue lost some of her girlish innocence, the maturity and allure she gained only made Su Xuan appreciate her more. Having spent years among rough men, though they were all tough soldiers, Su Xuan found he preferred the beauty of a woman like Lin Mengxue. Su Xuan was somewhat mesmerized when suddenly Lin Mengxue stopped at her room door, turned around, and said, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s food in the fridge if you¡¯re hungry, help yourself.¡± Just as Lin Mengxue finished speaking, she noticed Su Xuan¡¯s fiery gaze. She was taken aback for a moment, then scolded Su Xuan with a glance, saying, ¡°What are you looking at!¡± ¡°Uh, nothing much, Sister Xue, you really have an amazing figure,¡± Su Xuan blurted out foolishly, then quickly averted his gaze, as if caught red-handed. Upon hearing this, Lin Mengxue chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not a little boy anymore, you start to appreciate women now!¡± Su Xuan was taken aback as Lin Mengxue¡¯s voice, soft and tinged with seductiveness, tantalized his heart. ¡°Alright, watch TV if you want, the computer is in my room if you want to play,¡± Lin Mengxue laughed and said. ¡°Oh,¡± Su Xuan nodded, then stood up, oriented himself towards Lin Mengxue¡¯s room, wanting to play on the computer. It had been years since he¡¯d used one, and his hands were itching. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 7 - 7 7 Indecent Video ?7: Chapter 7 Indecent Video 7: Chapter 7 Indecent Video Su Xuan entered Lin Mengxue¡¯s room and immediately noticed a refreshing fragrance that was quite soothing to the heart. There was a computer in the room. Su Xuan walked over, sat on the chair, and turned it on. Watching the familiar boot-up screen appear before him, Su Xuan felt a transformation from a rustic villager to an urban young man. This happiness was indescribable. In the past, Su Xuan had seen the Military God and others huddled together playing Minesweeper, and he had been quite envious. Now that he was in front of the computer, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Clumsily clicking on the computer, he carefully entered one folder after another until suddenly Su Xuan froze. ¡°Ahem.¡± After a while, a sudden cough sounded behind Su Xuan like a clap of thunder. Su Xuan¡¯s expression immediately stiffened, and he hastily pressed pause. Then, turning around rigidly, he saw Lin Mengxue standing behind him with a slightly flushed face, looking at him disapprovingly. Su Xuan was too embarrassed to speak. . ¡­ Soon after, Lin Mengxue finished cooking and called out, ¡°Su Xuan, dinner is ready.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Xuan responded and had now regained his composure. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He got up and walked out of Lin Mengxue¡¯s boudoir, immediately smelling a delicious aroma that made him salivate. Once at the dining room, Su Xuan saw Lin Mengxue with an apron on, bustling around with the dishes. ¡°It looks delicious!¡± Su Xuan laughed heartily. ¡°You little slick-talker!¡± Lin Mengxue shot Su Xuan a playful glance before taking his bowl and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll serve you some rice.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Su Xuan nodded, picked up his chopsticks, and started eating the food on the table, which did taste quite good. However, it still fell short compared to what he could make. Lin Mengxue filled the bowl and handed it to Su Xuan, saying, ¡°Eat up.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Su Xuan took the bowl and began to eat unceremoniously. Lin Mengxue sat beside Su Xuan, smiling gently, and said, ¡°Su Xuan, you¡¯ve really grown up, turned into a handsome young man.¡± ¡°Sister Xue, you¡¯ve become even more beautiful,¡± Su Xuan replied with a smile. ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m almost old.¡± Lin Mengxue spoke with a hint of melancholy, then gently sighed, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. You¡¯re living across the street now, right? Living by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Su Xuan nodded and said. ¡°Then you can have your meals here in the future. I live alone anyway,¡± Lin Mengxue said with a light laugh. ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t slept together before,¡± Su Xuan pursed his lips and said. ¡°Can I really eat here?¡± Su Xuan asked curiously. ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Lin Mengxue firmly refused. ¡°No, how could I, such a pure person, deceive girls? I always tell the truth!¡± Su Xuan said feebly. ¡°Then tell me, where do you find Sister Xue beautiful?¡± Lin Mengxue asked with a smile. ¡­ Soon, both Su Xuan and Lin Mengxue were full, and Su Xuan had enjoyed the meal a lot. ¡°You go and rest, I¡¯ll wash the dishes,¡± Lin Mengxue smiled at Su Xuan and started to clean up the dishes and utensils. However, suddenly, the doorbell rang. Lin Mengxue got up, walked to the door, and peered through the peephole. Seeing the person ringing the doorbell, her expression changed suddenly! ¡°Su Xuan, find a place to hide for a bit. My uncle¡¯s brother has come¡­¡± Lin Mengxue quickly came over to Su Xuan and said. ¡°Ah? Why should I hide?¡± Su Xuan asked, puzzled. ¡°My goodness, he¡¯s my husband¡¯s brother, and if he sees us together, he¡¯ll start gossiping. Quick, hide,¡± Lin Mengxue urged Su Xuan, pushing him a little. ¡°But where should I hide?¡± Su Xuan asked with a wry smile. Lin Mengxue thought for a moment, looked around the room, and realized there really wasn¡¯t anywhere good to hide. She became a bit anxious, but then her eyes lit up, and she said, ¡°Hide in my room, and lock the door!¡± Chapter 8 - 8 8 So What About Sister-in-law ?8: Chapter 8 So What About Sister-in-law? 8: Chapter 8 So What About Sister-in-law? After Su Xuan found a hiding spot, Lin Mengxue opened the door. A man stood at the doorway; upon seeing Lin Mengxue, he whistled and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, long time no see.¡± ¡°Zhong Qiang, what are you here for again?¡± Lin Mengxue frowned, her attitude not particularly friendly, she was quite averse to the man in front of her, her brother-in-law. Because this brother-in-law was involved in all sorts of vices¡ªdrinking, gambling, and whoring¡ªLin Mengxue despised this kind of man the most. ¡°Come on, sis-in-law, can you be a bit nicer? What¡¯s wrong with me coming over to visit?¡± Zhong Qiang said discontentedly. Lin Mengxue hesitated for a moment before stepping aside, ¡°Come in.¡± After she spoke, Lin Mengxue turned and headed into the room without any enthusiasm toward Zhong Qiang. Lin Mengxue poured a cup of tea for Zhong Qiang; after all, this was her brother-in-law. Although she loathed him, it was still necessary to offer him a drink. Zhong Qiang sat on the sofa glancing over at Lin Mengxue. She was wearing a tight skirt that perfectly showcased her exquisite figure, and her long, fair, slender legs were exposed to the air. Zhong Qiang¡¯s eyes burned with lust, and a sinister smile crept over his lips. ¡°You sure know how to dress up, sis-in-law. But who are you dressing up for? My brother¡¯s not at home; surely, you¡¯re not hooking up with other men, are you?¡± Zhong Qiang said with a wicked tone. Lin Mengxue furrowed her brows, ¡°Zhong Qiang, don¡¯t slander me!¡± ¡°Slander or not, who knows,¡± Zhong Qiang unabashedly let the malevolence in his eyes show as he looked at Lin Mengxue¡¯s pretty face. ¡°Zhong Qiang, if you¡¯re going to spout nonsense, get out right now!¡± Lin Mengxue said coldly. Zhong Qiang shrugged and then fell silent for a while, deciding to change the subject, ¡°When I was knocking on the door earlier, you took forever to answer. What were you doing?¡± ¡°Cleaning up the dishes,¡± Lin Mengxue casually replied, then continued, ¡°Take your time here; I haven¡¯t finished washing them yet!¡± Lin Mengxue, displeased, turned to head to the kitchen. But Zhong Qiang also stood up and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Maybe I¡¯ll just have some leftovers from your meal.¡± Upon reaching the dining room, Zhong Qiang paused, staring at two bowls and two pairs of chopsticks on the table, then turned to Lin Mengxue and asked, ¡°Is there someone else here in your house? Why are there two bowls?¡± ¡°Oh, a friend of mine came over for a meal today,¡± Lin Mengxue said, her expression a bit unnatural. Zhong Qiang immediately noticed something off about Lin Mengxue, and upon observing her slightly damp hair, he smirked, ¡°Sis-in-law, did you take a shower?¡± ¡°It was too hot after coming back from buying groceries; I sweat, so I took a shower. Is there a problem?¡± Lin Mengxue asked, frowning coldly. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I don¡¯t think you took a shower just because of grocery shopping!¡± Suddenly, Zhong Qiang snorted coldly and moved closer towards Lin Mengxue, Zhong Qiang¡¯s eyes roved up and down Lin Mengxue. ¡°Zhong Qiang, I have not done anything sordid!¡± Lin Mengxue said, somewhat angrily. Lin Mengxue was taken aback as she looked at Zhong Qiang¡¯s fully evil smile; she immediately knew what Zhong Qiang intended to do! Lin Mengxue quickly stepped back, shouting, ¡°Zhong Qiang, what are you trying to do? I am your sister-in-law!¡± ¡°So what if you are my sister-in-law?¡± Zhong Qiang snorted, and then, looking at Lin Mengxue¡¯s face, he said with a wicked smile, ¡°You really are a beauty!¡± Lin Mengxue began to panic, retreating continuously, ¡°Zhong Qiang, don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will know if I sleep with you! Just obediently be my woman,¡± decided Zhong Qiang, his lust stirring. He had long harbored inappropriate thoughts about Lin Mengxue and had now resolved to conquer her! Lin Mengxue was an exceptional beauty, and each time Zhong Qiang saw her, his depraved desires flared. Lin Mengxue could never have imagined that Zhong Qiang would be so unconcerned with morality, intent on taking advantage of her! She was suddenly thrown into panic as she watched Zhong Qiang steadily draw nearer, with nowhere else to retreat in the cramped dining room! Zhong Qiang was burly, and Lin Mengxue was no match for him. She wanted to escape, but Zhong Qiang was blocking the door. Desperate, Lin Mengxue found herself with no way to escape; she could only shake her head and say in a flustered voice, ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer, stay away!!¡± Zhong Qiang sneered, thinking Lin Mengxue was already in the bag and wanting to have a taste of her. Leaning against the wall, Lin Mengxue shook her head in panic, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Bang! Suddenly, a stool flew towards Zhong Qiang and hit him directly! Zhong Qiang cried out in pain and then abruptly turned to look behind him. He saw a young man leaning lazily against the wall with eyes like a wild beast¡¯s, staring at him and sending shivers down his spine. ¡°Get lost,¡± Su Xuan said coldly, staring at Zhong Qiang with a murderous intensity as the words tumbled out of his mouth. Su Xuan had good ears and had heard every word between Zhong Qiang and Lin Mengxue, which infuriated him! Seeing there was someone else in the house, Zhong Qiang was momentarily stunned, then he turned to Lin Mengxue and said sinisterly, ¡°Oh, sister-in-law, you really kept a filthy man?¡± ¡°Still better than a beast like you!¡± Lin Mengxue looked at Zhong Qiang furiously. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain, ¡°Su Xuan, call the police!¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± Su Xuan was taken aback. ¡°He has been in the underworld for a long time, often in fights; ordinary people are no match for him. Call the police quickly!¡± Lin Mengxue said to Su Xuan, pointing at Zhong Qiang. ¡°Now get out of here and let me have my turn. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡± Zhong Qiang pointed at Su Xuan with arrogance. ¡°Oh?¡± Su Xuan raised his eyebrow and snorted, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have the habit of sharing women with others. My woman is off limits to others, especially to animals! Let me tell you, if you want to play with women, you should make them willing. Otherwise, you¡¯re not a man at all!¡± ¡°Shit, it¡¯s not your place to lecture me!¡± Zhong Qiang rubbed his shoulder where the stool had hit him, then looked at Su Xuan furiously, enraged that his plans had been disrupted. Zhong Qiang swung his fist and said coldly, ¡°Fine, kid! Since you¡¯re overreaching yourself, I¡¯ll cripple you today! You¡¯ll be in the hospital for months! It¡¯s too late to beg for mercy now!¡± After saying this, Zhong Qiang picked up a stool from the ground and swung it at Su Xuan. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Lin Mengxue covered her mouth, shouting in panic, looking worriedly at Su Xuan. But in the next instant, with a ¡®bang¡¯, Su Xuan¡¯s fist hit the stool, like an iron fist, shattering the stool on impact! Zhong Qiang froze, completely dumbfounded! At the same time, Su Xuan kicked obliquely, striking Zhong Qiang¡¯s body squarely. Like a kite with its string cut, Zhong Qiang ¡®thud¡¯ flew sideways, crashed into the wall, and spewed out a mouthful of blood! A one-hit kill! ¡°Useless trash, still trying to act tough with me?¡± Su Xuan sneered at Zhong Qiang disdainfully. Su Xuan was no ordinary person. He had consumed ¡®Divine Power Gu¡¯, a peculiar gu. Once ingested, it granted immense strength, far surpassing that of an ordinary person. Of course, this was just the immediate benefit Su Xuan could feel. Divine Power Gu had many more benefits, but Su Xuan was still too weak; he could not fully utilize it and thus could not experience its full array of advantages. Su Xuan needed to grow stronger to harness the bigger functions of the Divine Power Gu! The Divine Power Gu was given to Su Xuan by Military God. It was said there were only two Divine Power Gus; Military God had consumed one, and Su Xuan had consumed the other. Military God also taught Su Xuan a kind of Xingyi Fist. Practicing Xingyi Fist could establish a foundation for the body, making sinews and bones more solid and powerful, hence making oneself stronger! This was one method of becoming stronger! Xingyi Fist, created to kill, not for show! It was Su Xuan¡¯s trump card, rarely used except in regular practice to strengthen the body. Xingyi Fist had five realms: Foundation Establishment, Dark Strength, Power Transformation, Divine Entry, and Ancestor Returning, with each realm divided into Early, Mid, and Late Periods! Su Xuan was at the Mid Period of Foundation Establishment. ¡°Who are you? How are you so strong?¡± Zhong Qiang, supporting himself against the wall, stood up with difficulty and looked at Su Xuan warily before saying coldly, ¡°But, kid, I would advise you to scram now. My boss is not someone you can afford to provoke!¡± Chapter 9 - 9 9 Cant Spare You ?9: Chapter 9 Can¡¯t Spare You 9: Chapter 9 Can¡¯t Spare You Zhong Qiang was somewhat frightened of Su Xuan; he was an old hand at fighting, but now he had been beaten until he spat blood by a single move from Su Xuan, showcasing the vast gap in their strength! Zhong Qiang could only play up his own backing while simultaneously taking out his phone, and he said to Su Xuan with a chill, ¡°Kid, you better scram, or else once I call my Boss over, you¡¯re done for! My Boss, you definitely can¡¯t handle him!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Xuan looked at Zhong Qiang with interest, as if Zhong Qiang¡¯s Boss was really impressive? So, Su Xuan said, ¡°Fine, call your Boss then, have him come over now, I want to see what he can do to me!¡± ¡°Good, since you¡¯re seeking death, don¡¯t blame me!¡± Zhong Qiang gritted his teeth and dialed a number; the phone was quickly answered: ¡°Hello? Boss? It¡¯s Qiang. Damnit, some guy is being arrogant to me, I told him you¡¯re my Boss, and he said you¡¯re nothing! He¡¯s not taking you seriously at all, you definitely can¡¯t let him off!¡± ¡°Fucking hell, who dares to be arrogant with me nowadays? I¡¯m already in a bad mood, where are you? Tell that asshole to wait for me! I¡¯m coming over now to beat the shit out of him!¡± On the other side of the call, there was a roar, making it obvious that Zhong Qiang¡¯s Boss was encountering something frustrating and was in a terrible mood. Upon hearing this, Zhong Qiang was overjoyed. Haha, with the Boss coming, everything would definitely be taken care of! ¡°I¡¯m at Songzhou Garden Community!¡± Zhong Qiang promptly said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m nearby too. I was planning to find a woman to vent on, but now I think it¡¯s more satisfying to beat someone up.¡± The voice on the other end said coldly and then hung up the call. Meanwhile, Zhong Qiang cracked a smile, looking at Su Xuan smugly, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finished! My Boss is extremely impressive; a piece of trash like you definitely can¡¯t provoke him!¡± Su Xuan pressed his fist and said, ¡°But I think, since your Boss isn¡¯t here yet, I still have time to sort you out properly.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhong Qiang was stunned for a moment, then his face changed drastically as Su Xuan punched towards him! Zhong Qiang couldn¡¯t dodge and took a punch from Su Xuan, blood gushing from his nose. Su Xuan rushed up to Zhong Qiang and launched into a relentless beating. ¡°Damnit, you¡¯re beating me! Otherwise, when my Boss arrives, he¡¯s definitely going to cripple you!¡± Zhong Qiang bellowed furiously, not able to fight back at all. ¡°Stop with that crap!¡± Su Xuan cursed and threw another round of punches and kicks, leaving Zhong Qiang yelling and crouching to protect his head. Lin Mengxue on the side was startled, her beautiful eyes wide with surprise as she watched Su Xuan; she had not expected Su Xuan to be so formidable! This was beyond her imagination! Lin Mengxue had been worried that Su Xuan would be injured by Zhong Qiang, but now she knew she had underestimated him; her worries had been completely unnecessary. ¡°Su Xuan, that¡¯s enough. Zhong Qiang¡¯s Boss shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly. You should leave; I don¡¯t want you to get into trouble for me,¡± Lin Mengxue suddenly said, trying to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Xue, I¡¯ve taken care of today¡¯s troubles for you! I guarantee this guy won¡¯t dare to bother you again!¡± Su Xuan said, kicking away at Zhong Qiang with no more regard than if he were kicking a dead dog. When Lin Mengxue heard this, she laughed, ¡°Heh, Su Xuan, you¡¯ve really grown up, you can even protect me now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Xuan proudly laughed. ¡°Look at you, all smug!¡± Lin Mengxue gave Su Xuan an affectionate glare, but her eyes were filled with joy; she was growing fonder of Su Xuan by the minute. ¡°Sister Xue, dealing with these thugs here will make a mess of your house. I¡¯ve eaten my fill, so I¡¯ll be heading out now.¡± Su Xuan said with a slight smile, then grabbing Zhong Qiang by the collar, he began to drag him towards the exit, making sure to close the door behind him. ¡°Be careful,¡± Lin Mengxue said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± replied Su Xuan with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me out a lot today; I¡¯ll reward you tonight,¡± Lin Mengxue suddenly said to Su Xuan with a seductive smile, full of allure. Su Xuan was momentarily dazzled, also feeling expectant. How would Sister Xue reward him? In the dead of night, just a man and a woman, hehe¡­ With a sly chuckle, Su Xuan then dragged Zhong Qiang out of the room and shut the door behind him. Zhong Qiang, having been beaten so badly by Su Xuan that he couldn¡¯t even stand, could only let himself be dragged by the collar, scraping against the floor like luggage as Su Xuan pulled him downstairs. After leaving the building, Su Xuan tossed Zhong Qiang aside like trash and then asked, ¡°When is your boss coming? Give him a call and tell him to hurry up, I¡¯m very busy.¡± ¡°Kid, just you wait, my boss won¡¯t let you off!¡± said Zhong Qiang with hatred. He was no match for Su Xuan and now all his hopes were pinned on his boss! He believed his boss was so awesome that he could definitely make Su Xuan kneel! Zhong Qiang eagerly anticipated the scene of Su Xuan begging for mercy on his knees! It wasn¡¯t long before an Audi drove into Songzhou Garden Community. Zhong Qiang saw the license plate and immediately burst into ecstatic joy: ¡°My boss has finally arrived!¡± Zhong Qiang scrambled up in a sorry state and waved frantically at the Audi. The car soon stopped next to him, and when the man inside rolled down the window and saw that Zhong Qiang¡¯s nose was bleeding from the beating, his face immediately darkened. ¡°Boss, you must stand up for me. I¡¯m under your protection. To beat me up like this is a challenge to you! That guy absolutely doesn¡¯t take you seriously!¡± Zhong Qiang cried out miserably, as pathetic as could be. The man in the Audi became furious and roared, ¡°Son of a bitch, who¡¯s the bastard daring to beat you like this? Tired of living? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely avenge you! I¡¯ll kill him! Tell me, where is that guy?¡± The man in the Audi got out of the car, looking arrogant as if he owned the heavens and the earth. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Zhong Qiang pointed at Su Xuan with a sinister smile. Kid, you¡¯ve beaten me for long enough, it¡¯s time for me to fight back! The man from the Audi turned his head to look at Su Xuan. Su Xuan was leaning against the wall, looking at him indifferently, and when their eyes met, both were startled! ¡°Eh? You¡¯re that Wang Meng?¡± Su Xuan asked in surprise. The boss of Zhong Qiang turned out to be Wang Meng! ¡°Su¡­ Su Xuan?!!¡± Wang Meng shivered, then his eyes widened in fear. Without a second word, he turned and dashed into the Audi, running faster than a rabbit, as if he were fleeing for his life. ¡°Eh? Boss? Where are you going? Aren¡¯t you going to deal with this kid?¡± Zhong Qiang asked in confusion. ¡°Deal with your ass! We¡¯re through! From today on we¡¯re done! Your life and death have nothing to do with me! You blind dog, you¡¯ve provoked such a terrifying person; if you want to die, go die yourself, don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡± Wang Meng roared furiously! Not long ago, Wang Meng had barely survived being dealt with by Su Xuan, and now just the sight of Su Xuan made him break out in a cold sweat. He hastily started the Audi and drove away, leaving Songzhou Garden Community behind at full throttle. Only after driving a far distance and losing sight of Songzhou Garden behind him did Wang Meng stop the car, pant heavily, wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, and his heart was in knots. Zhong Qiang stood there dumbfounded, as the boss he had called for help just fled in a wretched state, as if seeing a ghost. Zhong Qiang was shocked, stunned, and completely dumbfounded! Disbelief filled his eyes! After a while, he shivered, turned stiffly, and looked at Su Xuan, finally understanding that this young man was someone not even Wang Meng could afford to offend! ¡°So that was your boss just now? Useless,¡± Su Xuan shrugged dismissively and then asked, ¡°So, are you going to call someone else or not? If not, it¡¯s time I sent you on a hospital tour.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Big brother, uh, sir! Let¡¯s have a reasonable talk, let¡¯s not always resort to violence!¡± Zhong Qiang looked at Su Xuan with fear, forcing a smile and pleaded. Now Zhong Qiang wanted to cry but had no tears. He cursed himself for failing to recognize Mount Tai, provoking such a formidable person. Even Wang Meng had been scared away, so how could he be a match for him? Zhong Qiang really felt like crying. His body was in extreme pain from the beating by Su Xuan; his bones felt like they were going to fall apart. Seeing Su Xuan approaching him again, Zhong Qiang really didn¡¯t want to continue getting beaten! Suddenly, Zhong Qiang clenched his teeth, a fierce look hidden in his eyes! His only option was to try to escape! Otherwise, he would really end up in the hospital because of this man! Su Xuan was determined to deal with Zhong Qiang today. Since Zhong Qiang had tried to assault his sister-in-law, he was utter scum! This made Su Xuan incredibly angry! Su Xuan walked up to Zhong Qiang, cracked his knuckles, and asked with a cold smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re not making the call, let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± At that moment, suddenly, a cold gleam burst forth from Zhong Qiang¡¯s eyes, followed by a flash of light! Swish! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blood spurted into the air, leaving a trail of its acrid scent in the atmosphere. Chapter 10 - 10 10 Gentle Nurse ?10: Chapter 10 Gentle Nurse 10: Chapter 10 Gentle Nurse In Zhong Qiang¡¯s hand, a dagger appeared almost instantaneously, stabbing towards Su Xuan with such speed that it left no time to react! Zhong Qiang intended to stab Su Xuan and then turn tail and run. But to his surprise, Su Xuan¡¯s palm instantly grasped the dagger! Su Xuan frowned, his right hand holding the dagger, preventing Zhong Qiang from stabbing him in the body, but his palm was sliced by a wound, and blood flowed down the dagger¡ªclearly a deep cut! Crack! With a forceful grip of his palm, Su Xuan snapped the dagger in half, then landed a powerful kick on Zhong Qiang¡¯s body. Zhong Qiang vomited blood, and was sent flying four or five meters backward. Su Xuan watched Zhong Qiang coldly and said, ¡°Speak! Who taught you that move?¡± Zhong Qiang had moved with extreme quickness, clearly knowing some tricks. An ordinary person couldn¡¯t achieve such speed; it was comparable to an assassin! This caught Su Xuan off guard and he couldn¡¯t dodge, but luckily he reacted swiftly enough to grab the dagger. Su Xuan walked slowly over to Zhong Qiang, who was lying on the ground, wincing in pain, his bones shattered from the kick. Zhong Qiang tried to stand, but his entire body ached, leaving him without the strength to rise. He could only look up in fear at Su Xuan who approached him, unable to attack any longer. ¡°Please! Spare me! I¡¯m begging you, spare me!¡± Zhong Qiang shouted in fear, knowing his attack had failed and there was no chance left to run. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could only plead desperately. ¡°Tell me, who taught you the move just now?¡± asked Su Xuan, furrowing his brow. Zhong Qiang evidently hadn¡¯t trained specifically in assassination. The move just now was taught by someone else. This also suggested that Zhong Qiang might be backed by a powerful figure! ¡°My brother taught me!¡± blurted Zhong Qiang in haste, afraid Su Xuan would cripple him. ¡°Your brother? Mengxue¡¯s husband?¡± Su Xuan asked, surprised. ¡°Not exactly a husband¡­ well, I suppose so, they¡¯re married after all,¡± Zhong Qiang muttered. ¡°What kind of person is your brother?¡± Su Xuan asked, frowning. ¡°My brother has been learning kung fu somewhere since childhood, rarely comes home, and nobody knows where he is now, but he¡¯s very skilled! This move was taught by him,¡± said Zhong Qiang, looking at Su Xuan in terror. ¡°Sir, I swear I¡¯m telling the truth, please don¡¯t hit me anymore!¡± ¡°This person is not simple,¡± Su Xuan muttered to himself, certain that Zhong Qiang¡¯s brother was no ordinary man. Then, Su Xuan glanced at Zhong Qiang and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about troubling Lin Mengxue again, or I¡¯ll leave you paralyzed!¡± ¡°Even if you kill me, I wouldn¡¯t dare anymore!¡± Zhong Qiang said, his face ashen. Su Xuan, looking at Zhong Qiang¡¯s fearful demeanor, squatted down, tore off a piece of Zhong Qiang¡¯s sleeve forcibly, and wrapped it around the wound on his right hand. ¡°Now, get lost,¡± said Su Xuan as he stood up, glancing indifferently at Zhong Qiang. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Zhong Qiang, as if escaping death, was overjoyed, biting through the pain as he staggered to his feet and hastened away in a pathetic sight. He now urgently needed to visit the hospital to check his injuries; he felt internal damage from Su Xuan¡¯s beating! ¡°Sigh, I really can¡¯t let my guard down!¡± Su Xuan looked at his hand, seeing the cloth soaked with blood. He gave a wry smile, realizing he had no choice but to go to the hospital. So, Su Xuan walked towards the exit of Songzhou Garden, recalling which nearby hospitals there were. Soon he remembered City First Hospital was not far, but didn¡¯t know whether it had moved or not after all these years. ¡­ Following his memory, Su Xuan headed towards City First Hospital. Soon, he saw the somewhat dilapidated hospital building ahead, and a smile appeared on his face¡ªthe hospital was still there. Su Xuan walked into the hospital, not bothering to seek a doctor because he knew his injury wasn¡¯t serious. He had been shot four or five times in the past and still didn¡¯t die. He was bouncing around as lively as ever. So, Su Xuan asked for the location of the nurse¡¯s office, hoping to have a nurse bandage his wound, and that would be enough. Quickly, Su Xuan arrived at the nurse¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± called a pleasant voice from inside. Su Xuan opened the door and entered, glancing around to see only a young and beautiful girl inside, busy scribbling something with a pen. Her eyes were large and bright, her black hair slightly floaty. She sat quietly in her chair like a lotus flower, exuding a freshness that was stunning. Su Xuan was taken aback, his eyes gleaming, ¡°Wow, a beauty¡­¡± Su Xuan eagerly strode over to the nurse, sitting down beside her. Upon closer examination, he was even more impressed by her charm. The nurse, named Tang Luo, was very young, looking no more than twenty years old, she exuded the vigor of youth. This kind of girl in her prime seemed especially attractive to men. Tang Luo appeared fragile, as if a light push could knock her over, and combined with her nurse¡¯s uniform, it added a special allure above her delicate beauty, posing a considerable threat to men. Compared to the coquettish Lin Mengxue, Tang Luo¡¯s youthful and attractive style varied greatly, but both had undeniable charm to men. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m nurse Tang Luo, are you here for¡­?¡± Tang Luo greeted Su Xuan with a polite smile. She looked very pretty when she smiled, and her smile was gentle, making one feel the warmth of a spring breeze. Moreover, Tang Luo¡¯s voice was soft, like a marshmallow, sweet but not cloying, which Su Xuan found very enjoyable. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve got some injuries and would like to get them bandaged,¡± Su Xuan said, and after pulling off the cloth wrapped around his right hand, the blood-soaked wound was immediately revealed to Tang Luo. Tang Luo paused for a moment, then quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re hurt so badly, I¡¯ll treat your wound right away!¡± Tang Luo promptly prepared the iodine and gauze with nimble movements, and once she had everything ready, she told Su Xuan, ¡°Please lay your hand flat and I¡¯ll disinfect it for you.¡± Su Xuan nodded and laid his hand flat. Then, Tang Luo gently disinfected Su Xuan¡¯s wound with iodine, looking at Su Xuan worriedly and gently said, ¡°It might hurt a bit, please bear with it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just go ahead, it¡¯s a minor injury,¡± Su Xuan said with a smile. ¡°Minor injury? You¡¯re bleeding so much and the wound is deep! Don¡¯t act tough. If it hurts, tell me, and I will stop for a while,¡± Tang Luo scolded Su Xuan with a glance and then carefully disinfected his wound, her movements were very gentle as if fearing that Su Xuan would feel pain. Seeing Tang Luo¡¯s gentleness, Su Xuan was deeply moved, feeling more than ever that the city was like paradise. To think that a nurse could be so beautiful and so gentle, far superior to those rough and brutal men, was a revelation. Had it been in the past, if he had been injured, he couldn¡¯t have hoped for the Military God and the others to treat his wounds; he would have been secretly laughing if they didn¡¯t beat him up. Seeing that Su Xuan¡¯s wound was very deep and must be painful, but after she finished disinfecting it, he didn¡¯t make a sound and his expression remained calm, Tang Luo was surprised and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Does it really not hurt?¡± ¡°This little injury really isn¡¯t much. Being thrown into the Amazon rainforest to survive alone for a month, not bleeding every day, that would be a miracle,¡± Su Xuan muttered, shrugging. Tang Luo chuckled lightly and said, ¡°You really have a sense of humor. But you are quite impressive, with such a deep wound and behaving as if nothing happened.¡± Su Xuan smiled slightly, enjoying the feeling of being praised by a beauty. Soon, Tang Luo lifted Su Xuan¡¯s hand and began to bandage the wound, then she instructed, ¡°Your wound is quite deep, and you need to come in every day to get the dressing changed, remember, okay?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Su Xuan nodded in agreement. Originally, Su Xuan was thinking of buying some bandages and iodine after this to treat his wound by himself. But since the lovely nurse insisted, even if he had nothing else to do, he would drop by¡­ ¡°Hm?¡± Just as Su Xuan was about to chat with Tang Luo, his expression suddenly changed and he said urgently, ¡°Nurse Tang Luo, quickly go to the window!¡± Tang Luo blinked her large eyes in confusion, not understanding why, and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Someone has used sedatives!¡± Su Xuan said coldly. Tang Luo was surprised for a moment, then scolded Su Xuan, ¡°Stop teasing me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m not lying to you! Please believe me!¡± Su Xuan said earnestly. Although Su Xuan said this, Tang Luo still harbored doubts. Sedatives, let alone whether they even existed, who would be bold enough to administer them in broad daylight? But Tang Luo knew that it was uncomfortable not to be trusted, so she reluctantly bit her lip and thought that she might as well act as if she was being tricked, and kindly stood up, heading towards the window as Su Xuan had suggested. Su Xuan didn¡¯t dare to waste time either. He walked to the window and opened it to accelerate the airflow inside the room. When nothing happened after a long while, Tang Luo felt even more that Su Xuan was just playing with her. She was somewhat helpless but didn¡¯t lose her temper. Tang Luo had a very good temperament and usually didn¡¯t get angry unless things went too far. Just as Tang Luo was almost convinced that Su Xuan was fooling her, suddenly the door to the nurse¡¯s office opened, and a young man walked in, then closed the door behind him. Seeing this young man, Tang Luo froze, and then her face turned pale as she exclaimed in shock, ¡°He¡¯s a wanted criminal!¡± Tang Luo had seen this young man on television; he was a fugitive on the run! Only then did Tang Luo realize that what Su Xuan had just said was actually true! And that this young man came here, clearly with malicious intent! Immediately, Tang Luo became anxious! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 11 - 11 11 I Am Really Awesome ?11: Chapter 11 I Am Really Awesome 11: Chapter 11 I Am Really Awesome Upon entering the ward and seeing Su Xuan and Tang Luo, the man was momentarily taken aback! ¡°Two people?¡± The situation inside the ward was obviously beyond his expectations; he hadn¡¯t thought that not only had Tang Luo not been knocked out by the drugs he administered but there was also a young man inside! ¡°You¡­ who are you? Why¡­ why are you here!¡± Tang Luo was shivering all over at this moment, looking at the man with a face full of fear and asking. With a lift of the corner of his mouth, the man revealed a sinister smile! Seeing how afraid Tang Luo was of him, obviously seeing through his true identity, he no longer hid his intentions, his gaze became wicked as he leered at Tang Luo¡¯s fiery body non-stop: ¡°I am naturally a man, here to discuss some physiological experiences with you, you little beauty! S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Heh heh¡­¡± While saying this, the man¡¯s face showed a perverse grin; his gaze shifted, staring straight at Su Xuan as if looking at a dead man: ¡°Heh heh¡­ Kid, it¡¯s your bad luck! I was only targeting this little beauty, but now that you¡¯ve seen me, I can¡¯t leave you alive.¡± The man was in his twenties, with long bangs covering his right face, but there was a striking scar on his left cheek. It was precisely because of this scar that Tang Luo had recognized the man as a wanted criminal. After speaking, the man directly pulled out a fruit knife smeared with blood from within his coat! Seeing the blood-stained fruit knife, Tang Luo screamed in shock. But her scream was far too piercing¡ªso much so that the Scarred Man¡¯s face changed upon hearing it and, cursing under his breath, he charged straight at Tang Luo! ¡°Damn it, shut your mouth!!!¡± The man was clearly afraid that Tang Luo¡¯s scream would attract the hospital staff. At this moment, the man¡¯s charge was extremely ferocious; in the blink of an eye, he had sprung close to Tang Luo! Tang Luo was completely petrified! She had just seen on the morning news that the Scarred Man was a perverted psychopath wanted for rape and murder, but she had never imagined that he would appear in their hospital. The Scarred Man¡¯s mentality was twisted, having committed five or six consecutive rape-murders in the city, utterly ruthless to the extreme. And now, he¡­ he was lunging at her! At this moment, Tang Luo felt almost hopeless, even forgetting to dodge out of sheer terror! ¡°Damn it!¡± Su Xuan thought, his feet pushing off the ground forcefully, his entire body hurtling forward like an arrow released from a bow. Bang! The Scarred Man was knocked off course, the fruit knife in his hand falling to the side. ¡°Phew~¡± Su Xuan silently breathed a sigh of relief, and upon seeing that the nurse Tang Luo had not suffered any substantial harm, he finally calmed down. ¡°Dammit!¡± The Scarred Man, knocked flying by Su Xuan, stumbled to his feet. He felt as if his arm was about to break from the impact, the pain was intense, and his gaze filled with murderous intent as he looked at Su Xuan. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re going to die!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s going to die, you¡¯re asking for it!¡± Su Xuan said, with a corner of his mouth turned up in a mocking smile. ¡°What?¡± The Scarred Man hadn¡¯t expected Su Xuan to be so bold¡ªdespite knowing his identity as a wanted criminal, to still dare to be so arrogant, especially with that mocking look on Su Xuan¡¯s face, which made him even more furious. ¡°Good! Very good, what an ignorant fool! You really don¡¯t know who I am?¡± ¡°Who cares who you are, aren¡¯t you just a petty criminal, what¡¯s there to be arrogant about!¡± ¡°A petty criminal?¡± With each word the Scarred Man uttered, his face twisted further. They say a criminal¡¯s psychological state is the most complicated, where any slight emotional fluctuation can agitate them, and here Su Xuan was, stepping all over the Scarred Man¡¯s last bit of dignity. Tang Luo nervously watched Su Xuan from the side, holding her breath to the point of suffocation! ¡°Kid, you¡¯ll soon regret the words you¡¯ve said. I will chop off your ten fingers one by one!¡± The man¡¯s face contorted, a perverted sense of pleasure manifesting itself: ¡°And that little beauty by your side, I¡¯ll strip her clothes off piece by piece, rape before kill, then rape again and kill!¡± After being wanted, Scarred Man had been hiding all over the city. A few days ago, he happened upon nurse Tang Luo in this hospital and was struck with lustful thoughts, preparing drugs tonight to commit the crime. But he never expected a Cheng Yaojin to show up on his way. However, the man was completely unconcerned, after all, he already had several lives on his hands, and didn¡¯t care about adding two more. Su Xuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, retreating a bit with some disgust. In fact, he was not worried about this so-called fugitive at all. Even though the guy knew how to use drugs to knock people out, it was nothing but child¡¯s play to Su Xuan. He had stopped messing with that stuff in his first year of training! Moreover, Su Xuan had indeed never come into contact with fugitives, nor had he ever caught one, because under the coercion of Military God, what he went to catch were all ***** terrorists! Hey, back in the Middle East, in the terrorist lairs, a seemingly inconspicuous civilian could be a human bomb. Compared to the situation Su Xuan faced back then, this was nothing! The man casually picked up a fruit knife from the ground and stepped towards Su Xuan, his face grim as he said: ¡°Do you know, after I k****ed those girls, I dismembered them piece by piece, starting with the ten fingers, then the limbs, before finally slicing open the abdomen and digging out the viscera! The taste!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Tang Luo, couldn¡¯t stand to listen to half of it, feeling her stomach churn badly. She hurriedly covered her mouth, fearing she¡¯d actually throw up. On the other hand, Su Xuan was as if he hadn¡¯t heard, completely at ease, neither retreating nor showing any discomfort. After the other party finished speaking, a scornful arc finally formed on Su Xuan¡¯s lips: ¡°Psh, just dismemberment? Back in the day, I used to sleep in piles of corpses. If I reached out without looking, I might grab someone¡¯s intestines.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, the psychopathic fugitive was all right, but Tang Luo couldn¡¯t bear it, vomiting violently. By now, the fugitive was no longer concerned with Tang Luo; in his eyes, there was only Su Xuan in front of him. ¡°Kid, go to hell!¡± At that moment, a ferocious look flashed across the man¡¯s face, and he plunged the fruit knife down fiercely, aiming to stab Su Xuan to death. ¡°Your move is too slow, and the angle is wrong, too. Even if I let you stab me, you¡¯d just hit my lower abdomen, which wouldn¡¯t be fatal. If I were you, I would aim three inches and three points higher¡ªright at the heart.¡± Su Xuan looked at the other man¡¯s movements, his expression unchanged, even finding the time to critique the flaws in his knife attack. ¡°Also, if you shift the knife to the right by an inch and three points, you would hit the Acupoint Shentang. If you could stab there, your opponent might not die but would be paralyzed for life.¡± While speaking, Su Xuan dodged like a ghost, avoiding the attack effortlessly! These words, however, turned the man¡¯s expression increasingly ugly: ¡°Shut up!¡± The Scarred Man had never expected this slim guy to be so tricky; he had stabbed more than a dozen times, and his opponent was unharmed. This shocked him and filled him with disbelief! ¡°A master¡­ this guy might be a master!¡± The Scarred Man knew that with Su Xuan there, he definitely couldn¡¯t get the nurse, so after his expression changed uncertainly for a while, he turned around and ran! Although he had a psychopathic criminal hobby, he was not stupid. From the few times they had crossed swords, he could tell that the young man before him was incredibly strong and not someone he could handle. At this moment, the best of the Thirty-Six Stratagems: to flee! ¡°Trying to run?¡± The corner of Su Xuan¡¯s mouth tilted slightly, and although his right hand was wrapped in bandages, making it slightly inconvenient, it didn¡¯t affect his speed. Just as the other party tried to escape, Su Xuan stamped on the ground and leapt into the air, landing in front of the Scarred Man, blocking the doorway. ¡°Woah¡­ damn¡­¡± The Scarred Man was startled by Su Xuan¡¯s agility, but seeing his escape route blocked, his face turned ashen. If he were captured, with the several lives on his body, plus the charges of injuring a police officer and resisting arrest, getting shot was inevitable. Better to fight than to wait for certain death. With this thought, he lunged at Su Xuan again with the fruit knife. This time, he used all the strength he had! ¡°Sigh¡­ why force me to show off? Even though I¡¯m still a patient, I really am amazing!¡± Su Xuan shook his head with a sigh, then burst into action like lightning! In the instant the Scarred Man stabbed with the dagger, Su Xuan grabbed his wrist and twisted fiercely, causing the fruit knife to stab into the Scarred Man¡¯s lower abdomen! Chapter 12 - 12 12 Im asking you are you scared ?12: Chapter 12: I¡¯m asking you, are you scared? 12: Chapter 12: I¡¯m asking you, are you scared? ¡°Ah!¡± A scream like the slaughter of a pig immediately echoed through the entire floor. Blood gushed from the Scarred Man¡¯s lower abdomen; the intense pain made him tremble all over, and cold sweat soaked his back! This time, when he looked at Su Xuan again, his eyes were filled with intense shock and fear, as if he had seen the Devil himself! Su Xuan let go and stepped back two steps, turning to Tang Luo, ¡°Nurse Tang Luo, call the police!¡± Upon hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, Tang Luo snapped out of her daze, frantically took out her phone, and dialed the police department in Qingshan City. After calling the police, Nurse Tang Luo managed to calm down a bit. She stared blankly at the Scarred Man collapsed on the ground, then foolishly at Su Xuan on the side, who was fixing his hair with an ostentatious face, and her mouth twitched fiercely: ¡°Is this criminal okay? Will he¡­ die?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, just my hairstyle got messed up. A quick fix will do!¡± Su Xuan, fixing his hair, said with a feigned coolness. This statement left Nurse Tang Luo even more speechless: ¡°I¡¯m asking if he is okay?¡± ¡°Ah? You mean him? He¡¯s as lively as a dragon. How could he die! Um¡­¡± Saying this, Su Xuan awkwardly scratched his head, then lowered his head to check his watch: ¡°Um, but he¡¯s definitely dead in ten minutes.¡± Tang Luo: ¡°¡­¡± Damn, he¡¯ll be definitely dead in ten minutes, and he calls that okay? At this moment, Tang Luo felt that this guy was somewhat unreliable! However, Tang Luo immediately said with a worried face: ¡°But if he dies, won¡¯t you become a murderer?¡± ¡°Hey, no worries! He¡¯s a wanted criminal; even if I killed him, it would be self-defense. You see the knife still in his hand, right?¡± ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± Nurse Tang Luo was still worried but couldn¡¯t think of any compelling arguments after talking for a while. Having no choice, the young nurse could only go and bandage the Scarred Man¡¯s wound herself. ¡°I can¡¯t deal with you!¡± Su Xuan shook his head helplessly, stopping Nurse Tang Luo: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing; his wounds won¡¯t be fatal, he won¡¯t die. You go get a rope instead, it¡¯ll be troublesome once he regains his strength!¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Hearing this, Nurse Tang Luo ran off in a flurry to find a rope, leaving Su Xuan boredly watching the wanted criminal. In fact, even if the wanted criminal recovered, he was no match for Su Xuan. It wasn¡¯t long before Nurse Tang Luo had returned, and sirens began sounding outside the hospital. Pieces of police cars rushed to the scene, surrounding the entire hospital in moments. Hundreds of police officers completely sealed off the hospital, and behind them, a SWAT team was on standby. This massive mobilization was not only because the criminal was a top-tier wanted felon, but also because his crimes were so severe they had even alarmed the capital. The wanted man¡¯s name was Xu Yang, a ordinary office worker in the city. But aside from being an ordinary person, he was also a psychopathic killer with a disturbed mind. This month, he had been repeatedly committing crimes, targeting beautiful young women whom he would first assault and then kill, shocking the nation. For the past month, nearly all of Qingshan City had been under martial law, allowing entry but no exit, yet Xu Yang had not been caught. Just when everyone thought he had left Qingshan City, the city bureau suddenly received an emergency call, saying Xu Yang had been seen at the Old First Hospital! ¡­ ¡°Ying, you can¡¯t go in!¡± Outside the First Hospital, the person in charge of this operation, who was also the director of the city bureau, Huang Weishan, spoke firmly to the policewoman in front of him. ¡°Director, no matter what you say, I have to go this time!¡± Han Caiying didn¡¯t back down, her pretty face brimming with a heroic spirit beneath her police uniform. From a young age, Han Caiying had been determined to become a police officer who fought evil and promoted good, and she had indeed achieved it. Not only that, but she had also made it to the unprecedented position of head of the city bureau¡¯s criminal police team. Throughout this month, Han Caiying had been chasing the wanted criminal Xu Yang, without any news. Now that she had heard that Xu Yang had been spotted, she was naturally unwilling to let the opportunity slip by. ¡°You have to understand, the person inside is a vicious and perverted murderer. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to your father!¡± Huang Weishan had a wry smile on his face, feeling both affection and vexation towards this strong-willed niece of his. What vexed him was that his niece seemed to rush into danger whenever it arose, plunging into major cases and constantly putting herself in the most dangerous situations. Seeing the wry smile on Huang Weishan¡¯s face, Han Caiying¡¯s tone softened: ¡°Uncle Huang, you know I¡¯ve been chasing this bastard for a month now. I¡¯ve barely slept a full night in all that time. If I don¡¯t catch him with my own hands, I¡¯ll never be content.¡± Seeing the stubborn look on Han Caiying¡¯s face, Huang Weishan ultimately couldn¡¯t out-argue her. However, for the safety of his niece, Huang Weishan directly arranged for the city¡¯s most elite SWAT team to operate in coordination. ¡­ In the hospital room, the wound of the wanted criminal Xu Yang had already stopped bleeding. However, having bled so much throughout half the day, even the Fist King would have turned into a wet noodle by now, let alone this skinny, weak-looking perverted murderer. ¡°Hey, how has that little girl not come back yet!¡± As Su Xuan stroked his stubbly chin, his gaze was directed towards the bright lights of the police cars outside the window. ¡°Forget it, since the police are already here, handing over this bastard to them should settle it!¡± Thinking this, he was about to call the police outside the hospital to come in when he saw a team of well-equipped SWAT officers suddenly burst in, kicking open the door of this hospital room. ¡°Hey hey hey, take it easy, don¡¯t get agitated, the wanted criminal is already under control!¡± Seeing the tense appearance of these SWAT officers, Su Xuan, startled, quickly started shouting. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of these SWAT officers, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that in their excitement, they wouldn¡¯t accidentally kill the half-dead Xu Yang! Upon hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, the SWAT officers visibly relaxed. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, just then, a beautifully poised female police officer emerged from behind the SWAT team. The female officer, holding guns in both hands, stared intensely at Su Xuan and demanded, word by word: ¡°Put your hands on your head, face the wall and kneel down!¡± ¡°Wow, a beautiful policewoman!¡± The moment Su Xuan saw the female officer, his eyes sparkled. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, I¡¯m a good citizen, a good citizen who helped you catch a wanted criminal!¡± As he said this, he tried to move towards the location of the female police officer. But just as Su Xuan took a step, the female officer cocked her gun and, with a fierce expression, shouted: ¡°Freeze! Move another inch and I¡¯ll shoot! Put your hands on your head and get down on the ground! NOW!!!¡± This policewoman was none other than Han Caiying, who had been outside the door just moments before! As he saw the policewoman pointing a gun at him, the smile slowly faded from Su Xuan¡¯s face, gradually replaced by a hint of amusement. Chapter 13 - 13 13 Im not just anyone ?13: Chapter 13 I¡¯m not just anyone 13: Chapter 13 I¡¯m not just anyone ¡°Bang!¡± Su Xuan¡¯s face changed dramatically. Almost in sync with the gunshot, he lay on the ground and rolled like a lazy donkey. ¡°Wow, can¡¯t even take a joke, huh? Was there a need to get so worked up!¡± Han Caiying, holding the still-smoke-shrouded pistol, had a solemn expression on her face. The shot she had just fired wasn¡¯t aimed at Su Xuan; it was merely a warning. ¡°Cut the crap, hands on your head and squat down!¡± She yelled at Su Xuan fiercely and signaled to the SWAT team beside her to open fire if they saw any movement of him reaching for a gun. ¡°Hey, in broad daylight, how can I even draw a gun!¡± Su Xuan mumbled as he complied, squatting down with his hands on his head. He wasn¡¯t really afraid of the female police officer. With his skills, even faced with these tightly-arrayed SWAT members, he could come and go as he pleased. But he wasn¡¯t in the army anymore. If he could avoid trouble, it was better to do so. Just then, the young nurse Tang Luo finally rushed over, accompanied by other doctors and nurses from the hospital. After spotting Su Xuan squatting on the ground, Tang Luo hurriedly began to explain to the police officers. A moment later, Han Caiying looked with some disbelief at the petite nurse in front of her, pointed at Su Xuan not far away, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you saying that it was this guy who caught the fugitive?¡± The little nurse Tang Luo nodded hurriedly and then walked over to Su Xuan, bending down to help him up. Su Xuan chuckled with a wide grin, revealing a set of bright white teeth. ¡°Officer, I told you that you got it wrong. I¡¯m a good citizen who helped you catch a fugitive. You didn¡¯t even give me a banner of honor, and about the reward money¡­¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Han Caiying rolled her eyes disdainfully and walked straight toward Su Xuan. ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m not that kind of person¡­¡± Su Xuan covered his chest protectively, looking at her nervously as if a real female predator was standing in front of him. Han Caiying¡¯s expression froze, and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She burst out, ¡°Bastard, come back to the station with me to make a statement!¡± In the end, Su Xuan was still taken back to the police station, and moreover, he was handcuffed by a beautiful policewoman. The little nurse Tang Luo, worried about him, insisted on following along. When everyone had left, a shadow suddenly darted out from a dark corner of the hospital. He looked at the howling police car leaving and pulled a fierce smile across his face. If Su Xuan were here at the moment, he would recognize that this man was Zhong Qiang, the one he had injured not long ago. ¡°Hey, Brother Wang.¡± Zhong Qiang pulled out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°A kid¡¯s been taken to your station. I¡¯d like to ask for your help in teaching him a lesson.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a good meal, Brother Wang.¡± After hanging up the phone, his face marred with purple bruises showed an expression of hate and savagery as he growled lowly, ¡°Kid, if I had known you¡¯d fall into my hands, let¡¯s see how tough you¡¯ll be in the police station!¡± ¡­ In the interrogation room of the police station, Su Xuan was locked up alone. About half an hour later, the door of the interrogation room was finally opened, and in came the beautiful female officer Han Caiying from before. Su Xuan whistled and said with a cheeky grin, ¡°Officer, everything¡¯s been cleared up, right? Now you can unlock these handcuffs for me, can¡¯t you?¡± Han Caiying had indeed understood the whole story from the nurse Tang Luo, and she had come over to release Su Xuan. But for some reason, every time she saw Su Xuan¡¯s smiling face, she felt inexplicably irritated. ¡°Name, what is it!¡± ¡°Su Xuan, the ¡®Su¡¯ of my first name, and the ¡®Xuan¡¯ of my last name. You can call me Su Su or Xuan Xuan. What, you want to get to know me better?¡± ¡°Just behave yourself!¡± Han Caiying put on a stern face and snapped, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your gender!¡± ¡°Do I even need to say? Don¡¯t you know already?¡± ¡°I have no time for your nonsense! Tell me, what¡¯s your gender, where are you from, why did you come to Qingshan City, and what is your relationship with the wanted criminal Xu Yang?¡± Han Caiying slapped the table hard and asked sharply. Unfazed, Su Xuan still wore that insouciant smile. ¡°Officer, you¡¯re asking so many questions at once, how do you expect me to answer you all? ¡± ¡°Moreover, I helped you catch a wanted criminal, and instead of rewarding me, you have me tied up here. I¡¯m truly wronged!¡± ¡°Wronged? Humph!!!¡± Han Caiying looked Su Xuan up and down with a hint of mockery in her eyes. ¡°The hospital just notified me that Xu Yang¡¯s knife-wielding right hand was fractured by someone. And the precision of that strike ensured he wouldn¡¯t be in life-threatening danger but also made him completely lose the ability to move! Such skilled technique, and you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re wronged?¡± Although Han Caiying knew that Su Xuan indeed had helped catch the criminal, hearing about Xu Yang¡¯s injuries made her realize from her extensive case-handling experience that the young man before her was even more dangerous. ¡°With techniques that skilled, I¡¯m afraid you have quite a few lives on your hands, don¡¯t you? If you¡¯re wise, you¡¯ll come clean about your criminal record!¡± When Su Xuan heard this, he immediately realized she was mistaking him for a fugitive. He frowned slightly, ¡°Officer, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Can I leave now?¡± Just as Han Caiying was about to ask more questions, there was a knock on the door of the interrogation room. A detective in his thirties walked in. ¡°Captain Han, Director Huang is calling for you,¡± he said. As the male detective spoke, his eyes greedily scanned over Han Caiying¡¯s curvaceous body, but as soon as she turned around, he didn¡¯t dare to continue and bowed his head slightly. ¡°But I¡¯m still interrogating a suspect here!¡± Han Caiying frowned, hesitating. ¡°Captain Han, leave it to me; I¡¯ll continue with the interrogation,¡± he offered. ¡°Hey hey hey, I am not a suspect,¡± Su Xuan interjected. ¡°Shut up!¡± Han Caiying uttered sharply and then addressed the male detective, ¡°All right then, Officer Wang, please help me keep an eye on things here for a while.¡± With that, she hurriedly left the interrogation room. The male detective, surnamed Wang and named Tian, was a veteran in the criminal police force with over a decade of case experience. Han Caiying also trusted her subordinate greatly. Only after she had left did the male detective reluctantly withdraw his gaze. ¡°So, what do you think, isn¡¯t her figure great?¡± Su Xuan asked the male detective with a sly smile on his face. Chapter 14 - 14 14 Hitting People ?14: Chapter 14 Hitting People 14: Chapter 14 Hitting People Officer Wang also chuckled darkly, revealing a smile that only men would understand. However, realizing his lapse, he immediately straightened his face and shouted at Su Xuan, ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it written right there!¡± Su Xuan gestured towards the record on the table, helpless. ¡°Hmph, Su Xuan, huh? Kid, you¡¯ve got some nerve flirting with Captain Han.¡± ¡°What do you mean flirting? I¡¯m pursuing a beautiful woman, you understand nothing!¡± Taken aback by Su Xuan¡¯s retort, Officer Wang¡¯s expression instantly darkened. However, contrary to Su Xuan¡¯s expectations, he didn¡¯t speak but stood up to lock the interrogation room¡¯s door and then slowly walked back to the table. ¡°Know what this is?¡± He pulled out a palm-sized notebook from his pocket, waved it in front of Su Xuan, and asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a memo pad?¡± ¡°No, this is no ordinary memo pad, it¡¯s a treasure. With this, the injuries inflicted on you won¡¯t show up, and no one will accuse us cops of abuse of power!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Su Xuan hesitated for a moment after hearing the detective¡¯s words, then said, ¡°We have no grievances or grudges, right?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Officer Wang nodded, but then chuckled sinisterly and continued, ¡°But who let you offend Zhong Nantian¡¯s brother, Zhong Qiang!¡± ¡°I get it; you¡¯re here to take revenge for Zhong Qiang!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Officer Wang smiled smugly; this was not his first time doing such a deed. But in the past, no one locked up here could have their injuries verified. And he also knew how to measure his blows, never endangering someone¡¯s life while causing them extreme torment. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°What are you laughing at?!¡± To Officer Wang¡¯s surprise, this young man named Su Xuan, upon hearing he was going to be beaten, not only didn¡¯t show fear but chuckled continuously. ¡°Laughing at your overestimation of yourself!¡± Su Xuan shrugged, utterly indifferent. ¡°Hmph, no matter what you laugh at, you won¡¯t be laughing soon!¡± Officer Wang¡¯s lips curled up into a sinister smile, then, clutching the palm-sized notebook, walked towards Su Xuan. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Many people would have seen this method of beating in Hong Kong movies; the specific operation is to place the notebook against the chest of the criminal and then strike hard at the chest. This will make the criminal feel tight-chested and uncomfortable, and even if it causes the person to vomit blood, no injury can be detected afterward. Officer Wang placed the notebook on Su Xuan¡¯s chest, ready to strike, but Su Xuan suddenly shouted loudly. ¡°Someone come quick, he¡¯s beating me¡­¡± Officer Wang stopped his movements, looking disdainfully at Su Xuan, ¡°Stop yelling, even if you scream your throat hoarse, no one will come. The interrogation room has three heavy doors and a security door, with unmatched soundproofing. No one will hear you!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Su Xuan, hearing this, indeed stopped yelling. ¡°Well, if no one can hear, that¡¯s perfect. I can take action without worry!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Officer Wang was taken aback, just about to ask more, when he saw Su Xuan suddenly stand up and slap him across the face. With a loud ¡®smack¡¯, Officer Wang was hit on the head and spun around on the spot. For a moment, he felt the world spinning, stars bursting in front of his forehead. Before he could recover, Su Xuan slapped him again! ¡­ ¡°What is wrong with Wang Tiao, Uncle Huang? You obviously didn¡¯t call for me, so why did he trick me into coming here?¡± As Han Caiying stared at Huang Weishan in front of her, annoyed, Huang Weishan just chuckled, soothing her mood, ¡°Alright, alright, I also wanted to see the hero who helped us catch the wanted criminal.¡± ¡°Pah, what hero? He¡¯s just a pervert!¡± Han Caiying thought about Su Xuan peeking at the young nurse Tang Luo and also how he harassed her, and she couldn¡¯t help but seethe. As they spoke, they had already arrived at the entrance of the interrogation room. Upon opening the door, Han Caiying found Wang Tiao sitting on a chair with a bruised and swollen face! She instinctively pulled out her gun and pointed it at Su Xuan, who was calm as ever, ¡°Officer Wang, what happened? Did he beat you?¡± ¡°Beauty, take a good look, I¡¯m still handcuffed, how could I hit anyone! If anyone was hitting, it was him hitting me!¡± Su Xuan looked innocent, lifting his handcuffed hands. His hands were still cuffed to an iron table, rendering him completely immobile, let alone capable of hitting someone. Seeing the handcuffs still on, Han Caiying breathed a sigh of relief. She then glared at Su Xuan and turned to look at Wang Tiao. ¡°Officer Wang, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°He bumped into it himself!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you, shut your mouth!¡± Wang Tiao still hadn¡¯t recovered from the terrifying ordeal, and upon hearing Su Xuan¡¯s voice, he instinctively shuddered and whispered timidly, ¡°No¡­ no problem, it was my fault. I accidentally bumped into something!¡± Hearing Wang Tiao¡¯s words, Han Caiying suddenly widened her eyes, incredulously. How could a bump result in bruises and a purple-swollen corner of the eye? At that moment, the Chief of Qingshan City Police, Huang Weishan, stepped forward and said to Han Caiying, ¡°Alright, Ying, Su Xuan was handcuffed, there¡¯s no way he could assault an officer, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± After saying that, he went over to Su Xuan and started to unlock his handcuffs. ¡°Young comrade, this was our mistake. We¡¯ve made you suffer wrongly. We¡¯ve cleared things up, and the wanted criminal has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Wait a second¡­¡± Su Xuan rubbed his slightly swollen wrists, stopping Huang Weishan¡¯s speech, ¡°What comrade, I¡¯m not a ¡®comrade¡¯, ask Ying if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Caught off guard, Huang Weishan then looked at Han Caiying with a teasing gaze, ¡°Ah, Ying, so you two know each other! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± ¡°Who knows him! He¡¯s nothing but a pervert!¡± Han Caiying yelled in frustration, but Huang Weishan didn¡¯t believe a word and warmly shook Su Xuan¡¯s hand instead, ¡°Young man, we really owe you big time for catching this criminal!¡± ¡°Talking doesn¡¯t help much, let¡¯s see some action. Is there a reward?¡± Honestly, Su Xuan wasn¡¯t short on money. The tasks he had completed in the military alone came with bonuses in the millions, sufficient for his needs! But the so-called Military God, that stubborn old man, said something about taking over the family business and didn¡¯t need the bonuses, so they were all confiscated! In other words, he left the military without a penny. Coming to Qingshan City, aside from his travel expenses, he was completely broke. Upon hearing this, Huang Weishan was startled, then awkwardly rubbed his already sparse hair and answered, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a reward of three hundred thousand. I¡¯ll report it to the Provincial Public Security Department and have it transferred to you.¡± ¡°How long will that take?¡± ¡°Very soon, just two or three days.¡± ¡°Alright then, contact me when it¡¯s ready; my address is all written down in the record.¡± Su Xuan nodded and then walked out of the interrogation room. Chapter 15 - 15 15 Are You Serious ?15: Chapter 15 Are You Serious? 15: Chapter 15 Are You Serious? The little nurse Tang Luo was still waiting at the police station for Su Xuan, never leaving. Seeing this scene, Su Xuan was a little moved, secretly thinking he indeed had not misjudged the person. ¡°Su Xuan, are you okay?¡± Seeing Su Xuan emerge unscathed, the little nurse Tang Luo immediately went up to greet him and asked with concern. ¡°What could possibly be wrong with me? But one of the detectives inside did get pretty badly hurt.¡± Thinking about Wang Tiao, who he had beaten up into a mess, Su Xuan couldn¡¯t help but grin foolishly and chuckle. ¡°It was because of me you got involved, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re alright!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m entirely fine, oh, my head¡¯s feeling a bit dizzy!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Luo, the little nurse, let out a startled exclamation and hurriedly supported Su Xuan, who seemed about to faint. But she didn¡¯t notice where Su Xuan was falling. ¡°¡­¡± Even the foolish Tang Luo realized what was happening and pushed Su Xuan away with a blushing face, stamping her foot and said indignantly, ¡°Can¡¯t you be serious for once?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Xuan immediately put on a serious face, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be serious¡­¡± But he only lasted a second before slipping back into his silly expression and continued, ¡°Does that mean we can continue now¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t bother with you!¡± The little nurse huffed and turned around, walking out of the police station. As twilight fell, it was evening, and Su Xuan, worried something might happen to her, followed her out and escorted her back to the hospital. In reality, this guy was just flat broke. If he didn¡¯t follow the little nurse Tang Luo, he wouldn¡¯t even have money for a cab. What excited him, though, was that before leaving, the little nurse had given him her phone number with a shy twist, and she seemed not at all averse to being in contact with him. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m like a firefly in the dark, attracting beauties wherever I go!¡± Su Xuan, in a great mood, walked towards Lin Mengxue¡¯s house while humming a tune. He rang the doorbell of Lin Mengxue¡¯s place, and from inside came her sweet voice. ¡°Who is it?¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Mengxue, I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°The door¡¯s not locked, just come on in!¡± Hey, that sounded quite suggestive. Su Xuan M¡¯d his chin, pondering as he walked into the house. Lin Mengxue wasn¡¯t in the living room, she was in the kitchen preparing dinner. Su Xuan thought of her promise from earlier in the day and got excited. But when he approached the kitchen, he was stunned by the sight in front of him. Lin Mengxue was wearing a set of purple pajamas, and at that moment, she was also wearing an apron, which made her look even more charming. ¡°My God¡­¡± Su Xuan felt his nose getting warm, as if two streams were about to flow down. Spending three years in the military makes even sows seem fair. Not to mention he¡¯d been in the military for a full five years, and in front of him was a great beauty. Any man who could witness such a charming sight without reacting was truly a wonder! Lin Mengxue heard the noise behind her and turned her head to see Su Xuan bleeding from the nose. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± With a cheeky laugh, she brazenly twisted her tempting body, ¡°Little brother, do I look pretty?¡± Su Xuan gazed steadfastly, almost entranced, ignoring the blood from his nose, just dumbly nodding and replying, ¡°Pretty.¡± Hearing his words of praise, a look of joy crossed Lin Mengxue¡¯s face, and she walked over, slowly drawing closer¡­ ¡°Su Xuan, you¡¯re getting naughtier by the minute! You even dare to take advantage of your sister!¡± ¡°But it was you who initiated it¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, what I say goes. It¡¯s you, you little rascal, taking advantage of your sister.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re right if you say so.¡± Su Xuan knew all too well that the one thing you can never do is argue logic with a woman. You can argue logic with anyone else, but never with a woman. ¡°You slick kid, go wipe off your nosebleed, we¡¯re about to have dinner!¡± Our Su Xuan, however, had even forgotten how to walk out of the kitchen. He felt as if he was walking on air, and at that moment, there was only one thought in his mind¡ª¡±Damn it, is this for real?¡± ¡­ In the living room, it didn¡¯t take long for Lin Mengxue to set the table with a spread of exquisite dishes and along with it, she placed a bottle of red wine and lit a few candles. ¡°Candlelight dinner?!¡± ¡°Do you like it, you little troublemaker?¡± A look of allure spread across Lin Mengxue¡¯s face as her slender white fingers lightly rested on Su Xuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Hehe, I like it even more when you feed me.¡± With a snicker, Lin Mengxue picked up some food with her chopsticks and fed it to Su Xuan, ¡°Little brother, do you remember? Back when you were here, this is how I took care of you, feeding you.¡± ¡°How could I forget? I¡¯ve always remembered you, sister.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, stop messing around, let¡¯s eat first.¡± As she spoke, a persistent blush appeared on her face, and in a voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s whisper, she added, ¡°After dinner, you can do whatever you want with me!¡± You can do whatever you want with me! Those words were like the most potent aphrodisiac, making Su Xuan¡¯s heart blaze with passion. He rushed through the delicious meal and, with a princess carry, scooped up Lin Mengxue. ¡°Sister Xue, ¡®a single moment of springtime is worth a thousand gold¡¯¡ªlet¡¯s not put off resting any longer!¡± Just as they were about to consummate their burning passion, a snap was heard, and the bedroom door opened! At the doorway, a little beauty who looked somewhat like Lin Mengxue stood dumbfounded, staring at the entwined pair in the living room for a full ten seconds before suddenly letting loose a piercing scream! Chapter 16 - 16 16 Lin Mengxues Sister ?16: Chapter 16 Lin Mengxue¡¯s Sister 16: Chapter 16 Lin Mengxue¡¯s Sister ¡°You two! You two¡­¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young beauty stared at the two entwined like octopuses, her face turning ashen. Lin Mengxue¡¯s face flushed red, and she hurriedly got off Su Xuan, straightened her nearly translucent clothes, and quickly moved to the young beauty¡¯s side. ¡°Ru, don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I was just catching up with Su Xuan!¡± As those words came out, let alone the young beauty not believing them, even Lin Mengxue herself felt they were false. Fortunately, Su Xuan had such thick skin, already hardened to the extent of being impervious to swords and guns, that even being caught red-handed by the young beauty did not change his expression. ¡°Ya is all grown up now! Do you still remember your brother?¡± The young beauty also reacted by then, extending a slender, pale finger towards Su Xuan, ¡°Is he Su Xuan? The Su Xuan who used to live next to our house?¡± Su Xuan chuckled and, with a cheeky smile, leaned in and said, ¡°I knew Ya still remembered brother!¡± This young beauty was Lin Mengxue¡¯s sister, Lin Mengru. Back when Su Xuan was still in Qingshan City, it was always Lin Mengxue who took care of him. Back then, he and this girl had erupted into conflicts over the affection of their elder sister, Lin Mengxue, more than a hundred times. Of course, at that time, Su Xuan, being a year older, always managed to make Lin Mengru cry and tattle. Lin Mengru directly used her hand to block Su Xuan¡¯s face, preventing him from getting any closer. ¡°Hmph, of course, I haven¡¯t forgotten you!¡± Lin Mengru spoke almost word by word, and if looks could kill, she would have slain him countless times by now. She vividly remembered how Su Xuan not only competed with her for their sister¡¯s attention but also seized every opportunity to snatch snacks from her hands, marking her childhood with tales of being bullied by him. Lin Mengxue saw that these two were on the verge of erupting into conflict as soon as they met and quickly stood between them, gently saying, ¡°Alright, alright, now that Ru is here, let¡¯s have dinner together!¡± ¡°Forget it, I lose my appetite seeing him!¡± Lin Mengru said coldly, walking straight toward the bedroom. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m staying over at your place tonight, I¡¯ll go back to the dorm tomorrow.¡± Hearing Lin Mengru¡¯s words, Su Xuan¡¯s face fell. ¡­ When Su Xuan got home, it was already very late. Thinking about how his night had been ruined by that rascal Lin Mengru made him grit his teeth in anger. However, thinking about Lin Mengxue, the passionate young widow, his heart heated up again. Looking at the dust-covered room, Su Xuan sighed softly, murmuring to himself, ¡°Ah, the nights are long and hard to endure, hard to endure indeed~¡± During his time in the military, Su Xuan had been in all sorts of environments. Although this room was a bit dusty, compared to the places he had been, it was almost a paradise on earth. The night passed without words, and at exactly six in the morning the next day, Su Xuan woke up on time. This was a habit he had cultivated in the military, with a biological clock so precise it was never off by even a second. After getting up and washing up, Su Xuan pulled out Chen Wanqing¡¯s business card, pondering in his mind: right now, he was penniless, and it was essential to find a job to support himself. Well then, he might as well start working at this young lady¡¯s hotel for now. Whenever Su Xuan thought of Chen Wanqing¡¯s smile, which was equally charming whether joyful or annoyed, he felt that working as a security guard at her hotel wasn¡¯t such an unacceptable prospect¡ª it was at least pleasant to the eyes! Descending the stairs, it was still early. Most of the residents in the neighborhood were still asleep. While jogging in the park outside the neighborhood, Su Xuan controlled his breath and gradually reached a frequency that harmonized with the surrounding nature. This was a cultivation technique taught by the Military God Sect, which involved cultivating the internal Qi through breathing. Although that unreliable Military God claimed that once this technique was fully mastered, one could even ascend to become an immortal, having practiced it for so long, Su Xuan found that apart from a stronger physical condition and being a bit more formidable than the average person, there was nothing particularly special about it. As for becoming an immortal as the Military God had said, well, whether you believe it or not, Su Xuan didn¡¯t¡ª he figured it was just another of the Military God¡¯s tall tales! While Su Xuan was mulling over these thoughts, he noticed a beauty with flowing long hair jogging ahead, her back turned to him. At this point, you might ask, since the person was running away from Su Xuan, how did he know she was a beauty? Good question, as the saying goes, ¡°Bosom, hips, waist, and face.¡± The four standards of a beauty, with the face being the least important. And the girl Su Xuan saw excelled in the first three! Just as Su Xuan was getting eager to start a conversation, the beauty suddenly turned around and snapped fiercely, ¡°What are you looking at? Keep staring and I¡¯ll gouge your eyeballs out!¡± Unexpectedly, the beauty turned out to be Lin Mengru, whom he had seen just the night before. ¡°Hey, I say Ru, it¡¯s been a few years, and your temper has certainly grown!¡± Although he said this, Su Xuan noticed that Lin Mengru was completely different from the little girl who used to cry all the time and liked to cling to Lin Mengxue¡¯s back. It¡¯s said that a girl changes eighteen times as she grows into a woman. This phrase couldn¡¯t be more fitting for Lin Mengru. With long, elegant hair and a youthful, beautiful face, at this moment Lin Mengru, even without a touch of makeup, could outshine numerous so-called starlets. ¡°A natural beauty free from worldly trappings.¡± Somehow, Su Xuan subconsciously thought of this line of poetry. He usually hung out with the rough men of the Military God Sect and certainly wasn¡¯t accustomed to reciting elegant verses. Inspired by a moment of grace, after reciting the line, he struck an extremely flamboyant pose, tossed his short hair, and said with eyes full of affection, ¡°Ru, I¡¯ve realized that I¡¯ve fallen in love¡­ with you!¡± ¡°Pah, you pervert!¡± Unfortunately, it was clear he picked the wrong person. Lin Mengru was not buying his act. After spitting in disgust, she turned her head and walked away. ¡°Hey, wait up, I think we could discuss life, or talk about dreams or something¡­¡± Su Xuan didn¡¯t give up and quickly sped up to run alongside Lin Mengru. Just as he caught up to her, the young beauty Lin Mengru suddenly let out a light laugh. ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Laughing like that in broad daylight is creepy.¡± Su Xuan thought to himself: Could this girl have received some shock and gone mad? No way, I¡¯m her neighbor after all, I must help her out somehow. Chapter 17 - 17 17 Conspiracy ?17: Chapter 17 Conspiracy 17: Chapter 17 Conspiracy ¡°Back in the day, you bullied me and I¡¯ve always thought about getting revenge, so I later enrolled in Taekwondo classes,¡± Lin Mengru narrowed her eyes, a reminiscent expression on her face. However, her expression soon turned desolate, ¡°It¡¯s just too bad that right when I wanted to take my revenge on you, you disappeared!¡± Listening to this, Su Xuan felt uneasy and awkwardly said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m back now, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Yes, you are back, so now my chance for revenge has come too!¡± Lin Mengru gave Su Xuan a slight smile, a triumphant look appearing on her innocent face. While Su Xuan was still in a trance, she suddenly leaped up, lifting one leg high and kicking towards Su Xuan¡¯s chest. Over the years, Lin Mengru had been obsessing over getting revenge on Su Xuan and had practiced Taekwondo diligently just for this day. Moreover, what was unexpected was that this girl had, due to her perseverance, achieved a black belt in Taekwondo. Her kick, a high kick from Taekwondo, was powerful and sudden, and if it had hit, Su Xuan¡¯s ribs might have been broken. ¡°It¡¯s not good for a girl to be so violent!¡± Su Xuan rolled his eyes, thinking that this girl was really ruthless. This move might work on an ordinary person, but not on him. He simply stepped forward and raised his hand. The girl¡¯s leg, as if presenting itself, was directly caught in his arms. ¡°Hmm¡­ so white¡­¡± Su Xuan held Lin Mengru¡¯s ankle, his gaze falling on her delicate thigh and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to look away. You should know that for the sake of comfortable running, Lin Mengru was wearing a sports skirt. Lin Mengru noticed his gaze, her face immediately turned red, and in a mixture of shyness and annoyance, she snapped, ¡°Let go!¡± Lin Mengru had never endured such humiliation in her life and suddenly burst into tears. Her crying really shocked Su Xuan, making him hurriedly put down her long leg and rub his hands, saying, ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t cry.¡± The more he spoke, the more she cried, just like he had stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest, making Lin Mengru cry even more grievously. Su Xuan felt that, even if it were killing someone, he wouldn¡¯t blink, but he really couldn¡¯t handle a young girl¡¯s tears. With no choice, he could only stiffen his resolve and say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hit me once?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ are you serious?¡± The girl intermittently looked up, tears still swirling in her eyes. Her appearance was truly pitiable. ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious, I wouldn¡¯t be a man if I so much as frowned,¡± he affirmed. ¡°Well then¡­ come here.¡± Su Xuan moved closer, closed his eyes, adopting an expression of accepting his fate, ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°Bang~¡± No sooner had he spoken than the look of grievance on the girl¡¯s face disappeared, replaced by a scheming smile of triumph. Moreover, she threw her entire strength into a punch that landed squarely on Su Xuan¡¯s right eye. That punch, despite Su Xuan¡¯s resilience, made him scream in agony, crouching on the ground unable to get up for quite some time. And when he finally recovered and went to look for the young girl, she had already run off giggling. At this point, Su Xuan couldn¡¯t help but realize that the young girl had just been acting the whole time! ¡°Pfft, played like a hawk all my life and got pecked by a sparrow in the eye. Su Xuan, Su Xuan, you really deserved that!¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it, might as well go to work early!¡± He sighed helplessly but accidentally brushed the wound and immediately sucked in the cold air from the pain. ¡°Damn, my eye is probably going to swell up now¡­¡± Meanwhile, the young girl Lin Mengru was running while biting her lip, muttering angrily under her breath, ¡°Damn Su Xuan, he¡¯s become even more formidable after all these years!¡± In the past, it was one thing for the young girl to be bullied and unable to beat Su Xuan. But she couldn¡¯t believe that, despite her daily hard training until she reached the Black Belt in Taekwondo, she still wasn¡¯t a match for him! ¡­ Bright Moon Building Hotel entrance. The passing diners all curiously watched the young man sporting a panda-eyed look. The security guards of the Bright Moon Building, meanwhile, were stopping him from entering. The young man, squinting his injured eye, asked the security guards, ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in? I¡¯m friends with your President Chen!¡± The two security guards looked at each other and burst out laughing. ¡°President Chen¡¯s friend, who are you trying to fool! If you¡¯re President Chen¡¯s friend, then I must be the president¡¯s brother! Go away, stay where it suits you!¡± Hearing this, Su Xuan became furious. ¡°Looking down on people, can¡¯t I just go in and eat!¡± ¡°Young man, who are you cursing, who are you looking for trouble with! Not even allowed to eat, our place is a five-star hotel, not somewhere your kind can enter!¡± Heh, Su Xuan was directly amused by those words, so now eating had to depend on one¡¯s status? But thinking that he might work at this hotel, Su Xuan could only suppress the anger in his heart and said coldly, ¡°Others can go in to eat, why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Hmm, our hotel has a policy, no entry without a suit and a tie!¡± The two security guards said this while pushing against Su Xuan¡¯s chest, straight up pushing him out of the hotel entrance. Even a clay figurine has a three-point temper, let alone Su Xuan. As the two security guards were pushing him away with such arrogance, he quickly reached out, caught the wrists of the two guards, twisting their arms. ¡°Ouch, ouch, let go, quick let go.¡± Twisted by their arms, the two security guards immediately cried out in pain. ¡°Feeling the pain now? Can I go in now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, just let go, my arm is about to break!¡± At this point, the two security guards dared not stop Su Xuan any longer, hurriedly nodding their heads, only hoping this fiend would leave quickly. With a scoff, Su Xuan pushed them gently with both hands, immediately causing the two guards to fall to the ground, unable to get up for a while. The Bright Moon Building truly deserved to be one of the top five-star hotels in Qingshan City, just the lavish d¨¦cor of the hotel lobby was an eye-opener for Su Xuan. It must be said that the last ten years have been the fastest growing in Huaxia. the Qingshan City Su Xuan remembered used to be poor and unsophisticated. And during the years of greatest change in Qingshan, he was in the army and naturally missed the chance to experience the decay of capitalism. Looking at the bright lobby, and the welcoming ladies inside with their beautiful faces and shapely figures, Su Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply and said to himself, ¡°This, damn it, is the life I¡¯m meant to have. Heh heh, capitalist decay, fire all your bullets at me!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 18 - 18 18 Can You Really Fall Like That ?18: Chapter 18: Can You Really Fall Like That? 18: Chapter 18: Can You Really Fall Like That? ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Su Xuan came to the hotel front desk, looking at the receptionist¡¯s professional attire which accentuated her shapely figure, he couldn¡¯t help but stare. ¡°Sir, may I ask whom you are looking for?¡± ¡°Chen Wanqing, your general manager.¡± The receptionist maintained her usual smile, but the intensity of the young man¡¯s gaze made her slightly uncomfortable. ¡°Do you have an appointment, sir?¡± ¡°Appointment?¡± Su Xuan was momentarily stunned, then curled his lips and said, ¡°Chen Wanqing is my wife, why would I need an appointment to see her!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, the receptionist was truly shocked! Frowning to herself she thought: The general manager¡¯s husband, but she hadn¡¯t heard about the general manager getting married? However, such matters were better to be believed than ignored, and she didn¡¯t dare to delay; she hurriedly made a phone call to the general manager¡¯s office. ¡­ On the thirteenth floor of the Bright Moon Building hotel, inside the general manager¡¯s office. ¡°Sister Qing¡­¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s secretary, Zhao Xiaoyi, took the call, speaking in a low voice hesitantly to Chen Wanqing, who was busy working. ¡°What is it, just speak up!?¡± Chen Wanqing looked up at her secretary and then buried her head back into the pile of documents. To reach her goal and escape the control of her family, Chen Wanqing was working her fingers to the bone. She spent nearly half of her twenty-four hours dealing with the hotel¡¯s affairs. Steeling herself, Zhao Xiaoyi plucked up the courage to say to Chen Wanqing, ¡°Sister Qing, the receptionist downstairs says someone is asking for you, and that person claims to be your¡­¡± ¡°My what?¡± Chen Wanqing asked with a smile, looking at Zhao Xiaoyi. ¡°Your husband!¡± ¡°Hmm. Got it.¡± Chen Wanqing nodded and continued to focus on her documents, but the next moment, she realized something was off, abruptly looking up with widened eyes at her secretary, Zhao Xiaoyi. ¡°My¡­ hus¡­ husband?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Xiaoyi nodded vigorously, looking embarrassed. ¡°Which bastard is joking with me!¡± Chen Wanqing cursed angrily then said, ¡°Get security to kick this person out! Really, do those security guards not want their jobs letting anyone in!¡± ¡°Alright, Wanqing.¡± Zhao Xiaoyi had anticipated this response and secretly stuck out her tongue. She quickly began instructing the receptionist on the phone. But just then, Chen Wanqing¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and a figure suddenly flashed through her mind. She stopped Zhao Xiaoyi, hesitantly saying, ¡°Wait, what¡¯s that person¡¯s name?¡± ¡­ Before long, there was a knock on the door of Chen Wanqing¡¯s office. Zhao Xiaoyi got up and opened the door, finally seeing the man who claimed to be Chen Wanqing¡¯s husband. He stood at one meter eighty-five with sharply defined features, along with a vigorous short hair cut. To be honest, this man gave Zhao Xiaoyi a good first impression. At least from the outside, he seemed pretty handsome. If it wasn¡¯t for his panda eyes, he would have been even more perfect. ¡°Mr. Su, right? President Chen is inside waiting for you. Please follow me.¡± Zhao Xiaoyi saw Su Xuan smile warmly and led the way ahead. And Su Xuan followed behind, his gaze inadvertently sliding down to the black stockings beneath the straight pencil skirt. ¡°Hey, beautiful secretary!¡± This fellow had a sleazy dream since he was young, which was to have his own company and a dedicated beautiful secretary. Work to do? The secretary does it. Nothing to do? Do the secretary. This is probably not just Su Xuan¡¯s dream, but the dream of every man in the world. And he felt that the beautiful secretary in front of him perfectly matched the secretary of his dreams. Originally, this guy was just a step away from this dream. After graduating from college, he had planned to slack off until he could inherit his dad¡¯s company. But who could have anticipated that right after graduation, he would be snatched up by his dad and the Military God and thrown into the army, where he spent five hellish years. As he entered the room and saw Chen Wanqing sitting behind the desk, a sly smile crept across Su Xuan¡¯s lips. ¡°Wife, did you miss your husband?¡± When Chen Wanqing saw Su Xuan, her mood inexplicably improved. Maybe it was because he had helped her a lot yesterday, or maybe because he was so informal and always made her laugh. ¡°What¡¯s up with your eyes?¡± Chen Wanqing noticed his panda eyes and couldn¡¯t help but be very curious. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Su Xuan, upon hearing this, awkwardly rubbed the back of his head and unceremoniously took a seat opposite Chen Wanqing, ¡°I accidentally fell.¡± ¡°Fell? You look more like you were beaten up!¡± Chen Wanqing didn¡¯t hesitate to call him out, then frowned and said, ¡°Also, I¡¯ve told you, stop calling me wife from now on!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop calling you that. But you¡¯ll definitely beg me to call you that in the future!¡± Su Xuan¡¯s face was full of confidence, which actually managed to make Chen Wanqing laugh. ¡°Enough with the nonsense. So, have you thought it over about working at my hotel?¡± Su Xuan nodded proudly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t really want to come, but then I thought about you, Wanqing. If I don¡¯t keep an eye on you, and someone else sweeps you off your feet, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to cry about it!¡± This guy was truly shameless. He was flat broke and would have had trouble even affording meals if he didn¡¯t find a job, but he framed it as if he needed to keep an eye on Chen Wanqing. ¡°Alright, enough. I got it. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do: I¡¯ll have Xiaoyi take you to handle the employment procedures. Hmm, start off as a security guard for now.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Su Xuan beamed, showing off his pearly whites. He wasn¡¯t picky about the job; as long as it came with meals, he was good. Chen Wanqing smiled gently, then had Zhao Xiaoyi on the side take Su Xuan to HR. Along the way, Zhao Xiaoyi looked at Su Xuan with curious eyes, making him feel rather uncomfortable. But then Su Xuan thought to himself, usually it was he who made beautiful women feel uncomfortable with his stares, not the other way around! So he brazenly returned the gaze. His roguish eyes boldly stared at her. Feeling his intense stare, Zhao Xiaoyi¡¯s face slowly turned red. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She spat softly and asked Su Xuan, ¡°Hey, Su Xuan, are you really President Chen¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°Why are you asking that? What, do you have a crush on me?¡± ¡°Pah, shameless, who would have a crush on you? I¡¯m just curious,¡± retorted Xiaoyi. Su Xuan chortled mischievously, his eyes flickering as he said, ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll take turns answering each other¡¯s questions. After you answer mine, I¡¯ll answer yours, deal?¡± ¡°Alright, ask away.¡± ¡°What kind of person is President Chen?¡± With this opportunity, Su Xuan was of course eager to gather information about Chen Wanqing. ¡°President Chen, huh¡­¡± Xiaoyi cocked her head, biting her pale finger, looking endearingly cute, ¡°she¡¯s always the first to arrive at work and the last to leave in our company. She works very hard; we all say privately that President Chen is the most dedicated general manager in Qingshan City!¡± Su Xuan could see a sparkle in the young girl¡¯s eyes, a shine known as admiration, that dazzled brightly. Chapter 19 - 19 19 Security Captain ?19: Chapter 19 Security Captain 19: Chapter 19 Security Captain Zhao Xiaoyi led Su Xuan to the HR department to report, and he received a uniform and honourably became a member of the security staff at Bright Moon Building. ¡°Later, you should first report to the security team, so that Captain Zhang can arrange your tasks,¡± Zhao Xiaoyi said, unable to hide the amusement in her eyes. Su Xuan helplessly spread his hands, ¡°Alright, alright, just laugh if you want to.¡± He reached up to tug at the beret, feeling extremely irked, ¡°Who the hell designed this uniform? It even has a green beret!¡± Hearing his complaints, Zhao Xiaoyi could no longer hold back and burst out laughing, tears streaming down her face. There was no helping it, the sight of Su Xuan in that uniform, topped with the green beret, was just too comical! The security office at Bright Moon Building was also on the sixth floor, albeit in a small room, naturally incomparable to the General Manager¡¯s office. When Su Xuan arrived there alone, he found the door slightly ajar and could hear shouting from inside. He peeked inside and, lo and behold! Four or five security guards were inside playing cards and puffing away! ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s cough, the guards jumped in alarm, hastily gathering their cards and looking towards the door with nervous faces. Seeing Su Xuan in his security uniform, they relaxed but immediately looked displeased and asked sharply, ¡°Kid, who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the new security guard. Xiaoyi told me to report to Captain Zhang,¡± Su Xuan explained with a slight frown, trying to be patient. Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, the guards¡¯ faces changed, thinking: Does this kid have some ¡®special relationship¡¯ with the General Manager¡¯s secretary, calling her so affectionately?! Among the group, a man in his forties stood up, his face eager as he brought over a small stool and placed it in front of Su Xuan. ¡°Young brother, please, have a seat.¡± He then called out to another guard, ¡°Liu, what are you spaced out for? Hurry up and bring some tea for the young brother.¡± After giving orders, the man smiled and said, ¡°I am the Security Captain, Zhang Dahu. Young brother, what should I call you?¡± ¡°Su Xuan, I just started working today.¡± ¡°Oh, Young Brother Su,¡± Zhang Dahu said warmly, pulling at Su Xuan and starting to introduce him to the others. After introducing all the other guards, he pretended to be casual and lowered his voice, ¡°Young Brother Su, what exactly is your relationship with Secretary Zhao?¡± Hearing this, Su Xuan finally realized that Zhang Dahu was being so polite solely because he thought he had used backdoor connections! Understanding this, he laughed and replied, ¡°Captain Zhang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I just met Secretary Zhao today for the first time, how could there be any relationship?¡± ¡°Ah? No relationship?¡± ¡°Really, no relationship. Of course, if something could happen, I wouldn¡¯t mind. Hehe¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though not as pretty as Chen Wanqing, Zhao Xiaoyi still had a dainty figure, especially her slim waist that fired up Su Xuan just by thinking about it. Just then, Zhang Dahu suddenly turned stern and yanked the chair from under Su Xuan. ¡°No relationship and you dare to act all important! Looking for a beating, are you?¡± Meanwhile, the guard who had gone to fetch tea came over with a cup, but Zhang Dahu snatched it away before Su Xuan could take it. ¡°I¡¯m exactly thirsty right now. Keep going, keep going, we haven¡¯t finished that round of cards yet, I was the landlord with one card left!¡± Su Xuan watched Zhang Dahu¡¯s rapid change of face in stunned silence, unable to react for a long time. ¡°Hey, if he went into acting, he¡¯d definitely bring home an Oscar!¡± The security guards were enthusiastic just a moment ago, but suddenly they started ignoring Su Xuan and went back to playing cards. After a while, Zhang Dahu finally said to Su Xuan in a deep voice, ¡°So, you¡¯re the new guy, huh? Just go and guard the main entrance.¡± Well, once they knew Su Xuan had no connections with Zhao Xiaoyi, his treatment plummeted. However, Su Xuan wasn¡¯t upset; as long as he had a temporary place to stay and a job that kept his stomach full, he couldn¡¯t complain too much. When he arrived at the entrance of Bright Moon Building¡¯s lobby, the two guards on duty saw Su Xuan and, like mice seeing a cat, turned their heads and ran. But these two were no match for Su Xuan; they hadn¡¯t run more than a few steps before he grabbed them by the back and dragged them back. ¡°Why run? Why run? I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡± It was only then that the two guards noticed that Su Xuan had changed into a Bright Moon Building¡¯s security uniform. The two guards managed to squeeze out smiles uglier than cries, and turned to say, ¡°Brother, if you need anything, just command us.¡± Calling them security at Bright Moon Building was a bit of a stretch¡ªthey were more like greeters. During the hotel¡¯s peak season, they might even double as waiters occasionally. It¡¯s just the way it is; nowadays, it¡¯s all about building a civilized city, right? Where would you find those old dramatic scenes of diners skipping bills or harassing waitresses! And speaking of which, given these guards¡¯ fancy but impractical moves, they probably wouldn¡¯t be much help in a real situation! ¡°Yeah, work hard, all of you, be smart about it.¡± Su Xuan patted their shoulders, exuding manager vibes, as if he was the general manager of this hotel. With a smile perched on his lips, he headed straight towards the reception desk. The receptionist was also quite a beauty, albeit a bit lacking in the chest department, but her face was pure and appealing! The receptionist was a college student working part-time at Bright Moon Building during her summer vacation. Su Xuan leaned against the bar, occasionally cracking a few jokes, making the pretty receptionist tremble with laughter. With a beautiful girl to chat with, time naturally flew by. By midday lunchtime, the number of diners at Bright Moon Building gradually increased. Just as Su Xuan was engrossed in his lively chat, suddenly, there arose a noisy commotion on the second floor of the hotel. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Xuan frowned. He waved at the receptionist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡± When he reached the second floor, he saw the middle of the restaurant floor scattered with soup and water. Several burly men were angrily cursing at the hotel¡¯s chefs with an overbearing attitude. These guys were idle hooligans from the neighborhood, with the leader known as Qian San, nicknamed ¡°Young Master Qian San.¡± They had come to cause trouble at Bright Moon Building, instigated by someone else. Just as Su Xuan was about to rush over, a sharp reprimand rang out from the entrance of the second floor. Chen Wanqing dashed to the front of the group and scolded loudly, ¡°Who are you people, and why are you causing trouble at our Bright Moon Building!?¡± Seeing that it was a beautiful woman, the eyes of those burly men suddenly widened, filled with lust. The leader of the men let his eyes wander over Chen Wanqing¡¯s body with ill intentions, chuckled heinously, and said, ¡°What are we here for? Obviously, for you!!¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s face turned angry, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she turned to ask Captain Zhang, who was hiding to the side, ¡°Captain Zhang, what¡¯s going on?¡± She had just been in her office when she received a call from the front desk saying that a fight had broken out on the second floor, so she hurried down without knowing the specifics. Captain Zhang looked extremely hesitant and retold the events in a low voice, also fearful of Qian San and the others, not daring to step forward. Qian San¡¯s name was quite well-known in this area, and Captain Zhang was fully aware of it. How could he stand by and watch Qian San and his group create chaos otherwise? Chapter 20 - 20 20 Chen Wanqing Gets Jealous ?20: Chapter 20 Chen Wanqing Gets Jealous 20: Chapter 20 Chen Wanqing Gets Jealous After understanding the situation, Chen Wanqing immediately instructed Zhao Xiaoyi next to her, ¡°You just call Director Huang at the City Police Department, huh, I refuse to believe that Qingshan City has no law!¡± The Director Huang she mentioned was naturally Director Huang Weishan of the Qingshan City Police Department. Her family, the Chen Family, was also a major family in Qingshan City, naturally having numerous connections with the officials in the city. Qian San looked at Chen Wanqing standing before him, his eyes revealing a trace of ruthlessness, and immediately walked toward her. ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s heart jumped, and she quickly stepped back, but Qian San opposite her kept a tight watch on her, his hand already reaching out, striking toward her chest. Around them, a chorus of gasps rose, but due to the influence of Qian San and his people, no one dared to help Chen Wanqing. Just then, the head chef next to Chen Wanqing, Master Zhu, scolded angrily and directly knocked away Qian San¡¯s groping hand. The head chef at Bright Moon Building, surnamed Zhu, was a middle-aged man in his forties. Interrupted by this action, Qian San became furiously enraged and waved his hand; several of his thugs charged forward, surrounded Master Zhu in the middle, and began a flurry of punches and kicks. The surrounding diners and security guards were shocked, yet not a single person dared to intervene. Only Chen Wanqing rushed over, but, being just a delicate woman and the general manager of Bright Moon Building, how could she be a match for those thugs? She was directly pulled aside by Qian San. Qian San held Chen Wanqing, his face displaying a lascivious grin as he spoke indecently, ¡°Pretty girl, if you¡¯re willing to accompany me, Qian San, for a day, I¡¯ll let this go. Otherwise, even if you call the police, my hundred brothers will come to your Bright Moon Building every day and cause trouble!¡± The worst fear for those in the hospitality business was this kind of extortion by thugs. Even if you call the police, what¡¯s the use? These thugs don¡¯t even have to do much, just show off their tattoos and sit dominantly in the dining hall, and that might be enough to scare away all the patrons! Chen Wanqing clenched her teeth tightly, struggling as she yelled at the security guards headed by Zhang Dahu, ¡°What are you standing there for, not helping out!¡± However, Zhang Dahu didn¡¯t even dare meet her gaze, sheepishly hiding behind others. Although other security guards came over trying to restrain those fierce thugs, they lacked strength, and were directly beaten down. Seeing his men gaining control of the situation, Qian San¡¯s face showed a triumphant expression, and his groping hand couldn¡¯t help but reach toward the fair and delicate face of Chen Wanqing. But just as he was about to succeed, a white sneaker flew out of nowhere, striking his face with impeccable accuracy. Smack! Suddenly, on Qian San¡¯s pockmarked face, a bright shoe print appeared. Stunned by the shoe, it took Qian San a good long while to come back to his senses, furiously enraged. ¡°Who! Who the hell threw the shoe? Come out! I swear I¡¯ll kill him!¡± In his usual arrogant and overbearing manner as the nearby bully, no one dared provoke him; but now, just as he was about to take advantage of Chen Wanqing, someone had dared to throw a shoe at him¡ªit was as if they were courting death! Not just Qian San, but his men and others like Zhang Dahu around him were also stunned. They could hardly believe their eyes, someone was audacious enough to provoke Qian San. While everyone was in shock, a casual voice slowly drifted over: ¡°Where¡¯s that stray dog barking from?¡± As this voice reached them, everyone saw a young man about twenty years old, dressed in the security uniform of Bright Moon Building, calmly walking down from the entrance of the second floor. The youth walked beside him, leisurely picking up the sneaker and putting it on himself. After putting on his shoe, the young man then turned to Qian San with a grin, ¡°You should really thank your ancestors for the honor of having my shoe hit your face!¡± Gasp! At this moment, the area fell into a stunned silence. Everyone looked at the youth, their faces showing odd expressions of shock and bewilderment. This guy had not only slapped Qian San¡¯s face with a shoe but also dared to taunt him. This¡­ Everyone was dumbfounded, and Qian San felt a fire surge up to his temples, making his eyes turn red: ¡°Kid, who the hell are you? What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Su Xuan blinked, then smirked, ¡°My last name is Su, first name Su Yeye!¡± ¡°Su Yeye (Grandpa)?¡± Qian San frowned, unfamiliar with the name. ¡°Hey! Kid, why are you calling me Grandpa Su?¡± Su Xuan asked with a cheeky grin. Shit! Only then did Qian San realize that this bastard wasn¡¯t named Su Yeye at all, but was intentionally humiliating him. ¡°You damn bastard! Good! You¡¯re the first to disrespect me, Qian San! You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Qian San¡¯s eyes gleamed with a fierce light as he waved to his men, bellowing fiercely: ¡°What are you waiting for? Get him! Beat this jerk to death! If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!!!¡± Enraged, Qian San¡¯s men, upon hearing this order, hesitated not a moment, and with furious cries, they charged at Su Xuan! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their attacks were ruthless, each one aimed to take down Su Xuan as if they were ravenous wolves, terrifying to watch. Seeing this scene, everyone around gasped in shock. Chen Wanqing didn¡¯t expect Su Xuan to stand up for her, and seeing him being attacked by Qian San¡¯s men, she was visibly distressed: ¡°Su Xuan, run!¡± Chen Wanqing was frantic, while Zhang Dahu on the side bore a mocking and scornful smile. In his eyes, Su Xuan was being an idiot to offend Qian San just to please Chen Wanqing. The crowd had varied expressions, but at that moment, something unexpected happened to everyone! Bang! Bang! Bang! As several dull sounds erupted, several figures who had just lunged forward were kicked away fiercely, falling to the ground. Everyone was stunned, especially when they saw that those who were kicked away were all Qian San¡¯s men. They were utterly baffled, not even seeing how Su Xuan had made his move. No¡­ impossible! The thought surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds. They looked as if they had seen a ghost, their faces filled with disbelief. Especially Qian San, his eyeballs almost popped out: ¡°Damn it! Kid, who the hell are you? I¡­ advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡± Qian San¡¯s face was grim, his eyes filled with horror and astonishment as he looked at Su Xuan. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve decided to interfere today.¡± Su Xuan curled the corners of his mouth, showing a disdainful smile. ¡°Good! You¡¯re asking for it, kid!¡± Qian San was very decisive; he realized that with Su Xuan around, it would be difficult for him to leave through that door. His eyes flashed viciously as he pulled out a Butterfly Knife from his pocket. The diners on the second floor screamed in terror and retreated several steps. Su Xuan swiftly stepped in front of Qian San. With lightning-fast movements, he pulled Chen Wanqing back from his grasp. Due to inertia, Chen Wanqing fell directly into Su Xuan¡¯s arms. Feeling the masculine scent of Su Xuan, Chen Wanqing¡¯s pretty face heated up, turning as red as if it were covered in paint. While Su Xuan felt the change in Chen Wanqing within his arms and was about to tease her, he saw Qian San ferociously swinging his Butterfly Knife, stabbing straight at him. ¡°Seeking death! I¡¯ll grant it to you!¡± However, in Su Xuan¡¯s eyes, his movements were like those in a slow-motion movie, posing no threat at all. Su Xuan merely held Chen Wanqing and deftly sidestepped, easily dodging the attack and even snatching the knife from Qian San¡¯s hand. Immediately after, he delivered a punch straight to his adversary¡¯s face. With a loud bang, Qian San didn¡¯t even have time to react as Su Xuan¡¯s heavy fist struck his nose. Crack! In an instant, fresh blood gushed from Qian San¡¯s face, his nose caved in, and he wailed in agony. Chen Wanqing lifted her head to look at Su Xuan, her beautiful eyes sparkling with admiration. Zhao Xiaoyi, the beautiful secretary standing behind her, also had a look of adoration flashing through her eyes. As for the spectating diners and the female waitstaff, they were even more shocked. It took them a while to recover, and then they rushed up together to help restrain Qian San and his gang. Finding herself still in Su Xuan¡¯s arms, Chen Wanqing blushed deeply as she struggled out and then spoke in a soft, complex voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful!¡± ¡°Of course! I told you I¡¯d take care of you all night for just five cents. Seeing how strong I am, boss lady, are you a bit moved?¡± Su Xuan winked at Chen Wanqing, the earlier domineering aura disappearing without a trace. The rascal even struck a triumphant bodybuilder pose, looking utterly proud of himself, ¡°I¡¯m even stronger in other aspects!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chen Wanqing laughed in annoyance and helplessly shook her head. However, for some reason, she found that this time, her heart did not contain any disgust; instead, there sprouted a slight anticipation. ¡°Bah bah bah, Chen Wanqing, what are you thinking?!¡± Before long, the police arrived late, asked a few questions, and then took away the disheveled Qian San and his gang. Since Master Zhu from the hotel was injured, Chen Wanqing took care of the hotel¡¯s affairs and then rushed to the hospital. After removing the troublemakers, the Bright Moon Building was forced to close for half a day. The hotel staff gathered in groups, discussing mostly about Su Xuan. Su Xuan¡¯s glorious show of power instantly elevated his image in the eyes of all the staff at Bright Moon Building, with female waitstaff occasionally sending him flirtatious glances. This delighted Su Xuan greatly, thinking to himself, ¡°Being handsome is different. Everywhere I go, it¡¯s like being a beacon attracting countless moths to the flame.¡± However, while he was feeling triumphant, Chen Wanqing hurried back from the hospital. Seeing the female staff around Su Xuan asking questions, her already poor mood soured even more. ¡°Don¡¯t you all have work to do? What are you gathered here for? Go back to work!¡± She coughed twice, her gaze sweeping over the group of girls and finally giving Su Xuan a fierce glare. The female staff, seeing that it was the general manager, immediately fell silent and scattered hastily. ¡°Wanqing, how is Master Zhu doing?¡± Chapter 21 - 21 21 Fengming Restaurant and Cooking God Competition ?21: Chapter 21: Fengming Restaurant and Cooking God Competition 21: Chapter 21: Fengming Restaurant and Cooking God Competition Chen Wanqing glared at Su Xuan and said harshly, ¡°Please call me Manager Chen or use my full name from now on. ¡®Wanqing, Wanqing¡¯, are we that close?¡± Su Xuan was taken aback, thinking to himself, had this girl eaten gunpowder? She was fine just a moment ago, so why had her mood changed so suddenly? Could it be because of those female employees earlier? Thinking of this, he felt secretly pleased and couldn¡¯t resist teasing her, ¡°What, jealous?¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s face turned red, and she retorted, ¡°Pah, don¡¯t flatter yourself.¡± ¡°Seriously though, is Master Zhu alright? It looked like he injured his wrist just now!¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s expression darkened, and she sighed, ¡°The injury isn¡¯t too serious, but the doctor said he needs to rest for a week. He probably won¡¯t be able to come to work this week!¡± Su Xuan, seeing her worried face, asked curiously, ¡°If he needs to rest, then let him rest. Though Master Zhu is the head chef, the restaurant usually operates fine without him. Why are you so worried?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of the Cooking God¡­¡± Chen Wanqing started, then paused, giving Su Xuan a glance and sighed, ¡°Never mind, never mind, it¡¯s useless telling you. I¡¯ll figure it out myself!¡± ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t help if you don¡¯t tell me!¡± Su Xuan smiled, stepped in front of Chen Wanqing, and gazed at her affectionately, ¡°Wanqing, I¡¯ve told you, one day you¡¯ll willingly call me your husband. I¡¯ll be your support through everything.¡± Chen Wanqing had never seen Su Xuan show such deep affection in his eyes. Although she hadn¡¯t known him for long, his usual carefree attitude was all she had seen. What made Chen Wanqing¡¯s cheeks burn even more was Su Xuan¡¯s intense gaze, which intoxicated her unwittingly. By the time she realized it, she found that he was holding her hand tenderly. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Wanqing felt her cheeks burning up as if on fire. She quickly pulled her hand away, lowered her head, and dared not meet his eyes. ¡°Just say it, I might be able to help you.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you, but can you stop talking to me with that tone?¡± Chen Wanqing turned her back, not wanting him to see her blushing, and replied softly. But unbeknownst to her, Su Xuan was slightly smiling, tightly clenching his fist, and thinking to himself, ¡°Little girl, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t handle you!¡± Hehe, although this guy had really never been in a relationship and was still a virgin, as the saying goes, ¡®Even if you haven¡¯t eaten pork, you¡¯ve seen pigs run¡¯! After all, he had crammed many romance movies before his discharge from the military service. Be it Huaxian, Korean, American, or even classic Japanese action romance films, he had crammed them all. Of course, the last type involved learning action sequences, which was where Comrade Su Xuan felt he had only theoretical knowledge and wanted to find inspiration for movement from the movies. ¡°Alas, poor me, having seventy-two techniques but no chance to display them. Talent unrecognized, talent unrecognized!¡± Chen Wanqing heard Su Xuan mumbling under his breath and curiously turned her head, ¡°What are you muttering about?¡± ¡°Uh, nothing, nothing!¡± Chen Wanqing knew this guy definitely wasn¡¯t saying anything good, so she rolled her eyes at him and began explaining her predicament. It turned out that in three days, the culinary contest called the ¡®Cooking God Competition¡¯ would be held in Qingshan City, and the Bright Moon Building had also registered to participate. Originally, with Master Zhu, Bright Moon Building was highly likely to win the championship this time. But unfortunately, at this critical moment, Master Zhu had injured his wrist and couldn¡¯t cook at all. ¡°Hmph, those thugs must definitely have been orchestrated by Fengming Restaurant!¡± ¡°Fengming Restaurant?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Wanqing nodded firmly and explained, ¡°Fengming Restaurant is also one of the top-rated hotels in our city, and they have also registered for the Cooking God Competition. However, Fengming¡¯s head chef isn¡¯t as skilled as Master Zhu, and knowing they¡¯d surely lose, they had secretly approached me, wanting us at Bright Moon Building to withdraw voluntarily.¡± Chen Wanqing became increasingly angry as she spoke, and she turned around, ready to confront someone from Fengming Restaurant, but Su Xuan grabbed her to stop her. ¡°Why are you stopping me? I need to go and get an explanation from them!¡± Chen Wanqing glared at Su Xuan, dissatisfied. ¡°Do you have any evidence that they were behind those thugs that injured Master Zhu? Or do you think the people from Fengming Restaurant will simply admit to it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Although Chen Wanqing was impulsive, she wasn¡¯t stupid. Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, she realized as well. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, without evidence, Fengming Restaurant would never admit to it, making her visit pointless. Besides, even if they could prove Fengming Restaurant was behind this, the most they would do was pay some fines and medical fees. How could they expect to put them in jail? ¡°So what should we do?¡± ¡°Of course, we first need to find a chef to replace Master Zhu in the competition!¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Wanqing helplessly shook her head. ¡°Finding a top-class chef isn¡¯t that easy, not to mention even if we found one, they might not necessarily be able to beat Fengming Restaurant¡¯s head chef.¡± The head chef of Fengming Restaurant, although not as good as Master Zhu, was still one of the top chefs in Qingshan City. Where could she find a comparable chef in just three days? Just as Chen Wanqing was losing hope and decided to withdraw from the Cooking God Competition, Su Xuan chuckled mischievously at her side. While laughing, he shook his unmoving short hair and struck what he thought was a handsome pose, saying, ¡°Who says chefs are hard to find? I am a ready-made chef right here!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Wanqing widened her eyes in disbelief at Su Xuan before her, yet she recalled that he indeed mentioned he could cook before. However, being able to cook didn¡¯t mean he could be a head chef! At least Chen Wanqing didn¡¯t have much confidence in him, ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡± ¡°Why not just try and see!¡± Su Xuan flashed a confident smile, grabbed Chen Wanqing¡¯s hand, and ran towards the hotel¡¯s kitchen. The hotel¡¯s kitchen was even larger than Su Xuan had imagined, filled with a team of about twenty people from the head chef to assistants, including a pastry chef. Looking at the spotless kitchen, Su Xuan smacked his lips twice and leaned close to whisper into Chen Wanqing¡¯s ear, ¡°Not bad, this kitchen could rival Bolton Hotel¡¯s! Indeed worthy of being Qingshan City¡¯s star hotel!¡± Bolton is an international chain hotel, each establishment upholding a five-star standard, aiming to provide customers with supreme services from dining to accommodation. The warm breath from Su Xuan¡¯s mouth brushed against Chen Wanqing¡¯s earlobe, immediately turning her ears a shade of red. Chen Wanqing had to slightly push him away to maintain some distance. ¡°Are you sure you can handle it?¡± Chen Wanqing surveyed Su Xuan skeptically, not believing him at all. ¡°Boss lady, you¡¯re breaking my heart here, not trusting your own husband!¡± Su Xuan said, while theatrically squeezing out a few tears, as though deeply wronged. ¡°Stop joking, I¡¯m really worried!¡± Chen Wanqing frowned, expressing her frustration. Su Xuan shrugged and said, ¡°Alright, alright, there¡¯s no other choice right now, just let me try. It won¡¯t waste too much of your time.¡± Hearing his words, Chen Wanqing sighed in her heart, ¡°Fine, I guess I¡¯ll have to take a shot in the dark.¡± Chapter 22 - 22 22 A First Try at Showing Ones Skill ?22: Chapter 22 A First Try at Showing One¡¯s Skill 22: Chapter 22 A First Try at Showing One¡¯s Skill In the kitchen, when the chefs saw Chen Wanqing leading a young man in, they all exchanged puzzled looks and stopped their work to greet her. Chen Wanqing clapped her hands to gather everyone, pointing at Su Xuan, she said, ¡°Everyone, this is our new security guard, Su Xuan.¡± ¡°Security guard?¡± The chefs were instantly dumbfounded, failing to grasp the meaning behind Chen Wanqing¡¯s words. This was the kitchen; even though Chen Wanqing was the general manager, why would she bring a security guard here? Harboring such thoughts, the chefs¡¯ gazes towards Su Xuan started to turn unfriendly. Chen Wanqing¡¯s face showed an awkward expression as she reluctantly introduced him to the crowd, ¡°Later, let him take Master Zhu¡¯s place and cook one of our Bright Moon Building¡¯s signature dishes, Braised Lion¡¯s Head with Teriyaki Sauce.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, the chefs were collectively shocked. Someone frowned and said, ¡°General Manager Chen, what do you mean by this? Master Zhu¡¯s position is not something just anyone can take. Even if you are the general manager, don¡¯t expect us to assist him!¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly!¡± As soon as this chef spoke, a chorus of agreement resounded around him. In the world of dining, the rule is simple: the winner takes all. Only chefs who cook well can command respect. Master Zhu was a nationally recognized master chef with a great reputation in Qingshan City¡¯s dining scene; naturally, the chefs respected him. But now, the young man Chen Wanqing brought over was neither a professional chef nor a celebrity; it would be odd if they respected him. While Chen Wanqing was at a loss and worried about this situation, Su Xuan spoke up, ¡°You don¡¯t need to assist me; I can do it alone!¡± Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, the chef who spoke earlier sneered sarcastically, ¡°Kid, who do you think you are? Braised Lion¡¯s Head with Teriyaki Sauce is not some home-cooked dish you eat at home. Our Bright Moon Building¡¯s signature dish has seventeen steps, starting from selecting high-quality pork tenderloin to repeated tenderizing. All by yourself? Ha, daydreaming!¡± All the chefs present nodded in agreement when they heard this. Indeed, the reason why the Braised Lion¡¯s Head with Teriyaki Sauce was so famous in Qingshan was related to its complicated process. Even Master Zhu himself, without the help of three or four people, would find it difficult to prepare this signature dish. Originally, Master Zhu had prepared this dish for the Cooking God competition, but who would have thought that he would suffer an accident and be unable to participate in the contest! Hearing the evident disbelief of the crowd, Su Xuan didn¡¯t bother to explain further and just walked towards the head chef¡¯s position in the kitchen, skillfully picking out a piece of quality pork tenderloin. Some of the chefs wanted to stop him, but they were held back by the chef who had spoken earlier. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just watch how this kid makes a fool of himself! Ha, doing the Braised Lion¡¯s Head with Teriyaki Sauce all by himself, does he really think he is a Cooking God?¡± ¡°Exactly, Chef Wu, in my opinion, President Chen is making an unnecessary fuss. Now that Master Zhu is injured and cannot participate in the Cooking God competition, who else in Bright Moon Building has more qualifications to go than you?¡± The chef who spoke was obviously adept at flattering, as he purposefully omitted the deputy from Deputy Chef Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s title, while also pointing out he was the most suitable person to replace Master Zhu. This man was the Deputy Chef of Bright Moon Building, named Wu Zhaoxiong. He had been willing to live in the shadow of Master Zhu, an internationally recognized master chef, but now that Master Zhu was injured, he had hoped to take his place in the competition. To Wu¡¯s surprise, a Cheng Yaojin had emerged out of nowhere. This young man had somehow won the favor of President Chen and secured the opportunity to participate in the Cooking God competition. Enduring what is tolerable and what is not, that¡¯s why Wu Zhaoxiong mocked Su Xuan with cold sarcasm and hot mockery. As everyone¡¯s attention wandered, expecting to see Su Xuan become a laughingstock, they saw Su Xuan place a piece of top-quality tenderloin to one side and, on the other, a pile of garnishes for teriyaki lion¡¯s head meatballs. Su Xuan held a kitchen knife in his right hand and a mallet in his left. His demeanor suddenly changed; gone was the dispirited and lethargic air, replaced by a look of domineering pride. All of a sudden, Su Xuan¡¯s mallet and knife flew together, producing a rapid succession of knocks on the chopping board. Fast! After seeing Su Xuan¡¯s movements, the only thing left in the onlookers¡¯ minds was this word. Su Xuan¡¯s actions were just too quick, with both the knife and mallet moving in unison and without a hint of slowing. The crowd could barely see a faint afterimage, while the ingredients on the chopping board were neatly chopped in a brief moment. Before they could even process this turn of events, Su Xuan slapped the chopping board with his palm, and the freshly cut garnishes flew into a porcelain dish beside him, while another pile of ingredients was neatly arranged in its place. During this process, his right hand didn¡¯t even stop pounding the tenderloin. The crowd could still only see a blur! Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s face darkened as a tinge of worry crept into his heart. However, in front of the other chefs, he persisted, saying, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? The kid might have passed the knife test, but if he doesn¡¯t manage his speed, he¡¯ll eventually collapse from exhaustion!¡± That¡¯s right, he will definitely collapse! Wu Zhaoxiong clenched his fists, his eyebrows unconsciously furrowing. Being a chef is not as easy as ordinary people might think; in fact, it is a true test of physical endurance. Without a strong physique, one could forget about being a chef, let alone skillfully tossing a large iron pot. And tossing the pot is the first skill a chef must master. However, as time gradually passed, not only did Su Xuan¡¯s speed not decrease after about fifteen minutes, but it also seemed to quicken. To the chefs watching, this was a shocking sight that left them gaping. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If it were them, maintaining such a high frequency of pounding tenderloin, they would have been exhausted long ago, not as effortlessly skilled as Su Xuan! Su Xuan¡¯s hands blurred into afterimages, leaving all the chefs in attendance in awe. ¡°Impossible, how could this kid have such excellent blade skill!¡± While everyone was in awe, and as Chen Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with brilliance, Wu Zhaoxiong stubbornly walked over to Su Xuan and casually picked up a dish of sliced garnishes. But looking at those slices, thin as cicada wings and uniformly sized with impeccable blade skill, there was simply no room for criticism! ¡°How can this be! The kid is so young, even if he started cooking from a young age, there¡¯s no way he could have such a peak level of blade skill!¡± Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s face was a picture of disbelief as he stared dumbfoundedly at Su Xuan. Hearing his words, the crowd flocked around, discussing Su Xuan in a cacophony of voices. Chen Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes also sparkled surprisingly, with a hint of incredulity. ¡°You¡­ you really know how to cook?¡± Su Xuan turned to Chen Wanqing and smiled slightly, ¡°The best is yet to come. Watch closely now!¡± Chapter 23 - 23 23 Boss Lady Open Your Mouth! ?23: Chapter 23: Boss Lady, Open Your Mouth! 23: Chapter 23: Boss Lady, Open Your Mouth! As Su Xuan¡¯s voice trailed off, everyone saw his hands flipping up and down, the minced pork loin, along with a bit of silver cod and Arctic deep-sea shrimp, suddenly flew up from the chopping board. Right after that, the white porcelain plate in his hand spun around with the speed of a magic trick. And the minced meat landed precisely in the center of the spinning plate, which, with its rotation, soon formed meatballs. On the other side of the chopping board, ingredients that had been cut into small pieces or sliced into filaments, also landed steadily into a pot that had been prepared in advance. Boom! Su Xuan turned the flame to its maximum, and the soup in the pot immediately came to a boil. After a short while, the air began to fill with a meaty aroma. Teriyaki lion¡¯s head was just a common dish, but Bright Moon Building¡¯s version was distinctive not only in the careful selection of ingredients but most importantly in the secret sauce. Although Su Xuan didn¡¯t know the secret method of Bright Moon Building¡¯s sauce, during his time in the military, he was forced by the Military God to come up with quite a few dishes on his own. Among them, Su Xuan¡¯s version of the teriyaki lion¡¯s head even won extravagant praise from the picky Military God. Earlier, when he was preparing the side dishes, he also proportioned and prepared his own sauce. Three minutes later, the scent of meat was pervasive. The chefs present couldn¡¯t help but gaze eagerly at the pot beside Su Xuan, their eyes filled with admiration. Not to mention anything else, just the Blade Skill of using one hand for two purposes that Su Xuan had exhibited was enough to make these chefs take him seriously! While everyone was waiting for this teriyaki lion¡¯s head, Su Xuan carefully lifted the lid off the pot and scooped out all the lion¡¯s heads inside. What followed was the final step of the dish¡ªreducing the sauce! He took a clean white plate and placed several fair and rosy lion¡¯s heads on it one by one. Then he drizzled the thick sauce from another pot, little by little, onto the lion¡¯s heads. The boiling sauce, poured over the lion¡¯s heads and the dish, made a sizzling sound. The originally fair and rosy lion¡¯s heads began to change color in an instant, gradually turning dark. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the thick sauce completely enveloped the lion¡¯s heads, Su Xuan finally revealed a satisfied smile and said to Chen Wanqing, ¡°All done, now you can taste it!¡± Although Su Xuan¡¯s display of knife skills was impressive, it did not necessarily mean he could produce delicious dishes. At least until now, Chen Wanqing still approached it with skepticism. Hearing Su Xuan say the dish was ready, she showed an expectant expression, about to try it. But Su Xuan, quick-eyed and deft-handed, snatched up the chopsticks and picked up a lion¡¯s head first. ¡°Ah, open up.¡± Seeing Su Xuan¡¯s gesture of feeding her like a child, Chen Wanqing¡¯s pretty face instantly turned crimson, and she stood there, not knowing what to do. ¡°Boss, come on, open wide!¡± Chen Wanqing saw the ambiguous glances of the group of chefs and immediately felt so embarrassed she wished she could find a hole to crawl into. She glared at Su Xuan resentfully and stubbornly bit half of the lion¡¯s head. This half-bite sent the flavor of the lion¡¯s head meatball surging through her mouth. The three top-grade meat ingredients perfectly fused the tastes of the tenderloin, the cod, and the shrimp together! After taking just half a bite, Chen Wanqing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with delight, she hurriedly took another bite, swallowing the lion¡¯s head meatball Su Xuan had served her in one gulp. The fragrance of the meat, the tenderness of the fish, the freshness of the shrimp, along with the unique flavors of the various side ingredients, all perfectly blended together without any interference or conflict. However, this was not all there was to the teriyaki lion¡¯s head. Just as Chen Wanqing was about to praise Su Xuan, her expression changed, and she suddenly froze! Seeing her halt, everyone exchanged puzzled looks, uncertain of what had happened. Wu Zhaoxiong, consumed by resentment, whispered bitterly, ¡°Hmph, it must be because this kid¡¯s cooking is so bad that General Manager Chen is too angry to speak!¡± Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s words were purely out of envy, as all the chefs present understood that the aroma alone had already said a lot. Everyone present, except for Chen Wanqing, was a chef and could tell whether a dish was good or bad. The teriyaki lion¡¯s head made by Su Xuan, judged by its appearance and scent, was already at a level that only top chefs could achieve. Even if these chefs hadn¡¯t tasted it, they were aware that the final flavor component was unlikely to be poor. As everyone had their own thoughts, Chen Wanqing finally spoke up. ¡°Good, I have decided. From now on, Su Xuan, you will replace Master Zhu as the head chef of Bright Moon Building! You will also represent us in the Cooking God competition!¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Su Xuan had a chance to respond, Wu Zhaoxiong was the first to exclaim in shock. ¡°Is there a problem, Vice Chef Wu?¡± With a face full of resentment, Wu Zhaoxiong pointed at the smiling Su Xuan and said hatefully, ¡°Why? Why does this kid get to replace Master Zhu in the Cooking God competition?¡± As he said this, he turned to stare at Chen Wanqing and added, ¡°General Manager Chen, even if you are the general manager, you can¡¯t just show favoritism!¡± These words could be said to strike at the heart, implying that Chen Wanqing was giving Su Xuan an unfair advantage. Upon hearing Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s words, the other chefs present all shrank back, not wanting to get involved in the dispute. Chen Wanqing¡¯s expression slightly changed upon hearing Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s comment, she said coldly, ¡°Vice Chef Wu, if you disagree, you can try the teriyaki lion¡¯s head that Su Xuan made!¡± Even if she hadn¡¯t suggested it, Wu Zhaoxiong would have tried it anyway. Before Chen Wanqing had finished speaking, he had already picked up a pair of chopsticks, grabbed a lion¡¯s head meatball, and began tasting. Seeing this, Chen Wanqing had an idea and said to the other chefs, ¡°To avoid any accusations of unfairness, you all should also participate in judging. If more than half of you say this dish isn¡¯t good, then I will retract my previous statement and not let Su Xuan replace Master Zhu in the Cooking God competition!¡± Upon hearing this, the chefs eagerly moved forward and each tasted a lion¡¯s head meatball. Wu Zhaoxiong, after eating a lion¡¯s head meatball, still wore a disdainful expression. As he chewed, he mocked Su Xuan, saying, ¡°This teriyaki lion¡¯s head is nothing special. Even if the taste is well managed, it is still far from Master Zhu¡¯s level. Thinking you can compete in the Cooking God competition with this dish, you must be delusional!¡± Chen Wanqing frowned upon hearing this and said to Wu Zhaoxiong, ¡°Vice Chef Wu, you should finish tasting the dish before making your judgment.¡± ¡°Hmph, and what if I do? As if it could be anything spe¡­¡± Mid-sentence, Wu Zhaoxiong suddenly choked, unable to get the rest of his words out. The other chefs noticed that Wu Zhaoxiong, just like Chen Wanqing moments earlier, was stunned! At that moment, Wu Zhaoxiong, feeling the sweet flavor spreading in his mouth, was inwardly overwhelmed! Chapter 24 - 24 24 Head Chef ?24: Chapter 24 Head Chef? Let¡¯s Not! 24: Chapter 24 Head Chef? Let¡¯s Not! ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. How can there be such a taste?¡± Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s face was filled with shock, he murmured in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s not possible, you didn¡¯t add any sweet condiments just now, how can there be such a sweet sensation?!¡± He was also a chef and was much more sensitive to flavors than the average person. Even so, he had to admit that Su Xuan¡¯s teriyaki lion¡¯s head had reached another level under that lingering sweet taste on the tip of the tongue. This exquisitely flavorful dish, even when compared to the teriyaki lion¡¯s head made by Master Zhu in the past, was in a different league. But Wu Zhaoxiong was not willing to admit this fact, just as he was reluctantly about to deny the quality of the dish. Suddenly, other chefs around who had tasted the dish burst into exclamations of amazement. ¡°This is truly a heavenly delicacy!¡± ¡°Indeed, what is this sweet sensation? Why does it linger so persistently on the tip of the tongue?¡± ¡°The sweetness does not overshadow the flavor of the three premium meats; instead, as it simmered intensely, it locked deep inside the lion¡¯s head, only experienced fully when savored completely, revealing a taste that sweetens the depths of the heart!¡± ¡°Alas, after eating this dish, I fear other dishes won¡¯t taste as good! Oh God, why did you let me taste such a delicious dish!¡± ¡­ The words of the crowd felt like hammers striking Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s heart. He realized that Su Xuan¡¯s dish had conquered all the chefs, and even if he was in denial, it would be useless! Thinking of this, Wu Zhaoxiong sighed softly and reluctantly extended his hand towards Su Xuan, ¡°Su¡­ Chef Su.¡± As everyone¡¯s eager eyes were on Su Xuan, waiting to embrace the newly acclaimed chef. However, Su Xuan nonchalantly waved his hand, turned towards Chen Wanqing, and said, ¡°Forget the chef thing, I¡¯m not interested!¡± Hearing these words, the chefs were truly shocked! This was the position of head chef at Bright Moon Building, a height many chefs aspire to reach all their lives. It can be said that being the head chef at Bright Moon Building grants one a place in the culinary scene of Qingshan City. What is most important in society? It¡¯s nothing but fame and fortune! And in modern society, fame often equates to profits. The higher the fame, the greater the profits one can reap. Why are there so many hyped-up figures online now? Is it not because they want to gain fame through speculation, and then convert that fame into money! Some people, in their quest for fame, resort to extreme and unscrupulous publicity, shocking the public conscience. And here, standing before Su Xuan, was an opportunity for instant fame, yet he said he wouldn¡¯t take it? Heaven save us, either he¡¯s gone mad, or we are! At that moment, such thoughts sprang up in the minds of the chefs present. Chen Wanqing also couldn¡¯t understand, and she asked Su Xuan with curiosity, ¡°Why? Can you give me a reason?¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Xuan shrugged, smiled, and said, ¡°Being a security officer is quite promising; I¡¯ll just stick to that job. As for being a chef¡­¡± He remembered how back in the military, being forced by Military God to cook felt like hell. Hehe, that old man Military God didn¡¯t show any mercy; to train Su Xuan¡¯s counter-ambush skills, he tormented him relentlessly. Moreover, after the training sessions, that unsympathetic old man insisted that Su Xuan cook delicious meals. If he was even slightly dissatisfied, without a word, the next day¡¯s training would be doubled! So, although Su Xuan¡¯s culinary skills had reached the pinnacle, the thing he hated most was cooking. After leaving the military, he avoided cooking whenever he could! ¡°As for the head chef, let¡¯s skip that. However¡­ I could participate in the Cooking God competition on your behalf.¡± Upon hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, Chen Wanqing frowned slightly, and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Speaking, she turned to the group of chefs and said, ¡°In the next three days, Su Xuan will stay in the kitchen to train for the Cooking God competition in three days. You all need to coordinate well!¡± ¡°Yes, General Manager!¡± The crowd nodded and agreed eagerly. Upon hearing this, Su Xuan¡¯s face turned bitter. He said to Chen Wanqing, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I never agreed to any training¡­ I¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Chen Wanqing interrupted him. ¡°You aren¡¯t planning on going back on your word, are you? You just agreed to participate in the Cooking God competition!¡± ¡°Hey, a gentleman¡¯s word, like a fast horse, cannot be chased. Of course, I won¡¯t go back on my word, but¡­¡± ¡°No buts, since you agreed to participate, you¡¯ll have to push yourself these next few days. Train more and get the dishes for the competition ready!¡± While saying this, Chen Wanqing moved closer and hooked her arm around Su Xuan¡¯s. The moment she hooked his arm, Su Xuan felt a softness pressing against his arm. He glancing sideways, he caught a glimpse of the pale, tender spring view revealed by her business attire. ¡°Wow¡­ that¡¯s huge! Must be a D cup at least!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Er¡­ nothing.¡± Su Xuan quickly averted his gaze, keeping his eyes on his nose and his nose on his heart, silently chanting the Heart Clarity Spell in his mind. It was difficult. Feeling the soft friction on his arm, especially since she was such a stunning beauty, probably no man could remain calm. However, when Su Xuan averted his gaze, he failed to see the fleeting slyness in Chen Wanqing¡¯s eyes. After leaving the kitchen, Chen Wanqing let go of Su Xuan¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°You performed so well today, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner!¡± ¡°Treat me to dinner? Now that¡¯s something I appreciate.¡± Su Xuan chuckled and then cheekily moved closer to Chen Wanqing¡¯s face, teasing, ¡°Madam boss, I always said you¡¯d end up paying me to stay the night for just Five Cents, and look, now you¡¯re even taking me out to dinner. How far can opening a room be?¡± To his surprise, Chen Wanqing didn¡¯t object this time but merely rolled her eyes at him, ¡°If you can manage it, just try. Who knows, maybe one day I¡¯ll actually fall for you and pay you instead!¡± ¡°I knew it, heh heh, that day won¡¯t be too far away!¡± ¡°Stop blathering, you better perform well in the Cooking God competition three days from now!¡± ¡°At your command, my dear boss lady!¡± ¡­ Chatting and laughing, the two made their way to the top floor¡¯s managerial office. At this moment, at the doorway of the manager¡¯s office, Captain Zhang Dahu of the security team was anxiously pacing back and forth. Upon seeing Su Xuan and Chen Wanqing approaching together, his face lit up as he hurriedly greeted them. ¡°General Manager Chen, I¡­¡± Zhang Dahu was about to speak but was immediately cut off by Chen Wanqing. ¡°Captain Zhang, your performance today was very disappointing. I¡¯ve already notified finance, you can go settle your wages now!¡± ¡°General Manager Chen, I beg you, please give me another chance, I promise I won¡¯t be like today again!¡± Zhang Dahu¡¯s face suddenly turned grim as he pleaded desperately. But Chen Wanqing showed no signs of changing her mind, ¡°Captain Zhang, with your attitude, how can I trust you with the security of the Bright Moon Building! If it weren¡¯t for Su Xuan today, our entire Bright Moon Building might have been smashed by those thugs!¡± Chapter 25 - 25 25 The Rich Second Generation Reeking of Copper ?25: Chapter 25: The Rich Second Generation Reeking of Copper 25: Chapter 25: The Rich Second Generation Reeking of Copper Zhang Dahu¡¯s anger surged when he heard Chen Wanqing¡¯s words, and he turned his glare towards Su Xuan, who stood aside. ¡°It¡¯s all this kid¡¯s fault, if it weren¡¯t for him, how could I have made such a fool of myself!¡± At the moment, Zhang Dahu¡¯s mind was filled with blaming others, without considering his own issues. However, no matter how he tried to argue, he couldn¡¯t change Chen Wanqing¡¯s decision. In the end, Zhang Dahu could only leave the manager¡¯s office dejectedly. Yet on his downcast face, the smear of bitter hatred lingered persistently! Watching Zhang Dahu¡¯s departing figure, Chen Wanqing suddenly turned her head and said to Su Xuan, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to be the head chef and you said that being a security guard is a promising job, then I¡¯ll put you in charge of the security team!¡± As she spoke, she saw that Su Xuan seemed inclined to refuse and quickly added, ¡°No refusals allowed!¡± Hearing Chen Wanqing¡¯s somewhat coquettish words, Su Xuan¡¯s heart swayed, and what he had intended to say got stuck in his throat, turning into: ¡°Okay, but can I move my office over here¡­¡± Chen Wanqing was taken aback and asked with some confusion, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve seen how dangerous those thugs were today. If something were to happen to you, I wouldn¡¯t even have a place to cry, so I¡¯ve decided to protect you closely, as your personal bodyguard!¡± Although Su Xuan¡¯s words sounded awkward no matter how one heard them, Chen Wanqing felt as sweet as honey inside when she heard the term ¡®personal bodyguard.¡¯ Thinking of sweetness, Chen Wanqing suddenly seemed to remember something and hastily pulled Su Xuan, saying, ¡°Right, why did the lion¡¯s head meatballs you cooked give me a sweet sensation, what kind of seasoning did you put in them anyway?¡± Su Xuan laughed and replied, ¡°Because I made the dish for you, that¡¯s why it¡¯s sweet¡­ Madam Boss, you¡¯re in danger! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is a sign that you¡¯re falling in love with me!¡± ¡°Pssh, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chen Wanqing pursed her lips, then grabbed Su Xuan¡¯s shoulders and shook him vigorously, ¡°Tell me, why is it really?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you, you¡¯re shaking me to pieces!¡± Su Xuan helplessly shook his head and then whispered two words, ¡°Rock sugar!¡± ¡°I put a piece of rock sugar in the lion¡¯s head meatballs! During the three minutes of stewing, the rock sugar inside will melt, forming a sugary liquid. But because the ground meat of the lion¡¯s head is tightly packed, the sugar is completely encapsulated within, and only at the end is it tasted!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± Chen Wanqing had a sudden realization, and just as she was about to speak, Zhao Xiaoyi suddenly appeared around the corner of the walkway. Seeing the two practically clinging to each other, her petite peachy mouth opened wide in shock, and then her face flushed red, she quickly lowered her head. From her angle, it completely looked like Chen Wanqing was hugging Su Xuan. After seeing this scene, Zhao Xiaoyi couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, ¡°It seems that the relationship between Brother Su Xuan and Sister Qing is even closer than I thought!¡± Chen Wanqing hurriedly distanced herself from Su Xuan and explained to Zhao Xiaoyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, don¡¯t get the wrong idea, there¡¯s nothing between Su Xuan and me, we were just talking about cooking!¡± She would have been better off not explaining, for as soon as she spoke, not to mention that others wouldn¡¯t believe her, even Chen Wanqing herself thought it sounded fake. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Xiaoyi looked at them with a sly gleam in her eyes, and her face revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°Sister Qing, you don¡¯t need to explain, I understand. Anyway, I¡¯ve got something to take care of, you two carry on chatting!¡± Chen Wanqing looked at Zhao Xiaoyi¡¯s retreating figure, on the verge of tears. Turning around, she saw Su Xuan smirking at the calamity at hand, which irritated her enough to kick him in the leg, huffing, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, all your fault!¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s kick wasn¡¯t strong, and even if she had tried, it wouldn¡¯t have hurt Su Xuan. But Su Xuan wasn¡¯t the type to be insensitive, even though he could easily have dodged it, he pretended to be oblivious and took the kick. ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch! Hey, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry. Getting angry makes you wrinkle, Wanqing, let¡¯s go eat!¡± ¡°Eat eat eat, you¡¯ll eat yourself to death one of these days!¡± ¡­ In the center of Qingshan City, Jingfugong Korean Cuisine Restaurant. Watching the hustle and bustle of the restaurant, Su Xuan couldn¡¯t help but ask Chen Wanqing curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t Bright Moon Building just a hotel, why are we eating out?¡± ¡°Eating Chinese food every day can get boring, just think of it as a change of taste!¡± Chen Wanqing said this while gesturing for a waiter in the restaurant and ordering food. It was the busiest time in the restaurant and the hall was packed with people. Just then, Chen Wanqing¡¯s face suddenly changed, and she quickly lowered her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Su Xuan, seeing her demeanor and becoming curious. ¡°No, nothing!¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s complexion was poor, and she replied softly, bringing her voice down, but her head was bowed even lower. Su Xuan¡¯s mind was alerted, and he looked in the direction she had been looking. He saw at the entrance of the restaurant, a man around twenty-four or twenty-five years old in a suit, was wrapping his arm around a heavily made-up young woman, walking into the restaurant. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Su Xuan raised his eyebrow towards the man and asked Chen Wanqing. Chen Wanqing¡¯s face became unnatural, and after a long while, she slowly nodded. ¡°He¡¯s the marriage partner my family has arranged for me!¡± ¡°Oh?!¡± On hearing Chen Wanqing say this, Su Xuan became interested, observing the approaching man with enthusiasm. Strictly speaking, the man wasn¡¯t bad-looking, even handsome in a way. He was dressed in designer labels from head to toe, and just the watch on his hand was a Patek Philippe 5170J series gold minute repeater wristwatch valued at a million. This series of watches, each valued at over a million RMB, was a gem among timepieces. Patek Philippe was founded in 1832 and has surpassed a grand 180 years, regarded as the pinnacle of watchmaking craftsmanship. Furthermore, the king among watches, which was auctioned for the astronomical sum of eleven million US dollars, was also a product of Patek Philippe. Seeing the man¡¯s extravagantly priced outfit, Su Xuan slightly pursed his lips, muttering to himself, ¡°Indeed a rich second generation¡­ from top to toe, he reeks of money!¡± Although he said this, his eyes fixed on the other¡¯s Patek Philippe 5170J series watch, and he couldn¡¯t hide his amazement. While Su Xuan and Chen Wanqing had their own thoughts, coincidentally, the man turned his head and caught sight of Chen Wanqing sitting with Su Xuan. His expression changed unnaturally upon seeing Chen Wanqing unexpectedly there, but after noticing Su Xuan sitting with her, a surge of anger suddenly swelled within him. The man was named Sun Zhi¡¯ai, a scion of one of the most prominent families in Qingshan, the second young master of the Sun family! And Chen Wanqing was precisely the fianc¨¦e with a nominal betrothal, prepared for a marriage alliance between the two families! Chapter 26 - 26 26 You Can Roll Out Now ?26: Chapter 26 You Can Roll Out Now 26: Chapter 26 You Can Roll Out Now ¡°Wanqing, why are you here?¡± Upon seeing Chen Wanqing, Sun Zhi¡¯ai¡¯s face instantly darkened. Especially after he saw Su Xuan sitting opposite her, a feeling of betrayal burned within him with fury! ¡°Who is he?¡± Sun Zhi¡¯ai strode directly up to Su Xuan, demanding an answer from Chen Wanqing. Before Chen Wanqing had a chance to reply, Su Xuan frowned and said, ¡°I hate it when people point their finger at me. You¡¯d better disappear from my sight before I lose my temper!¡± Hearing this, Sun Zhi¡¯ai¡¯s face became even more sullen. ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care who you are, just get lost right now!¡± Chen Wanqing looked at the two men, colliding like Mars hitting Earth, and her expression immediately soured as she angrily said, ¡°Sun Zhi¡¯ai, Su Xuan is my friend, please leave!¡± ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s your friend, then what am I? Does this pretty boy not know that I¡¯m your fianc¨¦?¡± As Sun Zhi¡¯ai spoke, the enchanting young woman behind him followed suit. After hearing Sun Zhi¡¯ai¡¯s words, she cast her gaze towards Chen Wanqing and let out a flirtatious laugh. ¡°Oh, so you are Young Master Sun¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I don¡¯t see what¡¯s so special about you!¡± Su Xuan just curled his lip, playing indifferently with the teacup in his hand, while Chen Wanqing completely ignored the woman. The feeling of being disregarded immediately changed the woman¡¯s complexion, but she knew her own status was no match for Chen Wanqing, born into a wealthy family, and she could only seek help from Sun Zhi¡¯ai. ¡°Young Master Sun, look at this kid, he doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all!¡± The enchanting young woman, knowing she was no match for Chen Wanqing, directly turned the battle towards Su Xuan. Su Xuan, upon hearing this, could only think one thing, he was getting shot while lying down! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His gaze swept past the enchanting young woman, finally resting on Sun Zhi¡¯ai¡¯s still raised finger. ¡°Time¡¯s up, and you¡¯re still not out of my sight.¡± Su Xuan slowly stood up, enunciating each word, ¡°Sun¡­ is it Sun Zi, right? Seems like I have to do it myself and make you roll away!¡± At Su Xuan¡¯s words, Chen Wanqing let out a snort of laughter. Meanwhile, Sun Zhi¡¯ai¡¯s face turned scarlet red, and he bellowed, swinging his fist at Su Xuan! ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What ¡®you¡¯? With a physique so drained by wine and pleasure, you still want to fight?¡± Su Xuan flashed a faint smile, easily catching the other¡¯s fist. Then he slowly twisted it around, and within moments, Sun Zhi¡¯ai was sweating profusely from the pain, begging for mercy. ¡°Hey, begging for mercy now? Weren¡¯t you the one telling me to get lost just now?¡± Sun Zhi¡¯ai might have been born with good looks, but well¡­ to each their own when it came to his temperament. ¡°Big¡­ big brother, I was wrong, please, let go, my hand¡¯s going to break!¡± Su Xuan sneered disdainfully and then pushed outward, sending Sun Zhi¡¯ai sprawling to the ground. ¡°Get lost quickly, don¡¯t interrupt the good time Wanqing and I are having!¡± Sun Zhi¡¯ai struggled up from the ground, his gaze filled with venom as he stared at Su Xuan and Chen Wanqing, grinding his teeth and hissing, ¡°Kid, that was very good. I¡¯ll make sure you learn the meaning of death!¡± Upon hearing these words, Su Xuan, who had already sat down again, suddenly stood up. ¡°Oh, I forgot to say, there¡¯s one thing I really hate, and that¡¯s threats! I detest people threatening me the most!¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than his figure flashed, vanishing from the spot, he straight up snatched up Sun Zhi¡¯ai and started marching towards the outside of the restaurant. It was peak dining time, and the restaurant was packed. Almost everyone noticed the commotion here, but seeing Su Xuan¡¯s formidable fighting power, which of these patrons dared to speak up? All kept their eyes down and pretended as if nothing happened. ¡°Su Xuan, let it go,¡± Chen Wanqing stood up, a worried expression on her face. The Sun family, to which Sun Zhi¡¯ai belonged, was also a top-tier clan in Qingshan City. If Su Xuan caused a big scene, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Su Xuan cracked a faint smile and then strode outside the restaurant. On the other side, the bewitching young woman who had just wanted to teach Su Xuan a lesson and vent some anger, was now paralyzed with fright, standing dumbfounded in place. Chen Wanqing sighed. Fearful that Su Xuan might act rashly and get into serious trouble, she ultimately chased after him. Outside the restaurant, Sun Zhi¡¯ai, still clutched in Su Xuan¡¯s hand, erupted into one scream after another. Su Xuan hadn¡¯t endangered his life; he¡¯d merely given him a little lesson. After Chen Wanqing rushed out, seeing Sun Zhi¡¯ai rolling around on the ground, she hurriedly went up to pull Su Xuan¡¯s hand, her voice anxious, ¡°What have you done to him? He¡¯s not in trouble, is he?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so concerned about this kid, could it be that you actually like him?¡± Hearing Su Xuan say that, Chen Wanqing became angry, tossed his hand aside and said, ¡°You jerk, I¡¯m worried about you. If you really did something to him, the Sun family definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡± Not only was Sun Zhi¡¯ai the eldest young master of the Sun family, but he was also the only bloodline of this generation of the Sun family. Perhaps because of this, he¡¯d been coddled by the Sun family from a young age, his nature arrogant and overbearing. However, unfortunately for him, he¡¯d met someone even more arrogant today. Chen Wanqing saw that Su Xuan didn¡¯t seem to be the least bit worried about the Sun family backing Sun Zhi¡¯ai, his face unconcerned, she couldn¡¯t help but angrily say, ¡°Are you even listening to me? He is the sole heir of the Sun family. If you really hurt him, the Sun family won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°So what if they don¡¯t? I just can¡¯t stand the sight of this little brat. Killing him would be best; then you wouldn¡¯t have to endure the family forcing you into marriage!¡± Su Xuan shrugged his shoulders, posing the question back. ¡°At a time like this, you still have the mood to joke about this!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine!¡± Yang Yu spread his hands helplessly and then said, ¡°Relax, I just pressed a few of his acupoints. There won¡¯t be any harm to his body, it¡¯s just that¡­ ¡± ¡°Just what?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Su Xuan¡¯s face revealed a sly smile as he leaned close to Chen Wanqing¡¯s ear and began to whisper softly. His warm breath wafted over Chen Wanqing¡¯s earlobe, causing it to suddenly turn as red as if it had been dyed with paint. Feeling her cheeks grow hot, Chen Wanqing awkwardly pushed Su Xuan away, creating distance between them, and then shot him a glare, ¡°Why do you have to be so mean¡­ Sun Zhi¡¯ai definitely won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡± ¡°Mean? They say, ¡®a bad boy is the one a girl will love¡¯.¡± Sun Zhi¡¯ai didn¡¯t represent the entire Sun family; as long as Sun Zhi¡¯ai himself was unharmed, the Sun family wouldn¡¯t bother going after a minor security guard. And Chen Wanqing had confidence that she could protect Su Xuan from anything Sun Zhi¡¯ai might do. Thinking about the acupoints Su Xuan had mentioned, her cheeks grew hot once again, and she couldn¡¯t help but spit lightly at Su Xuan, then turned around and walked back into the restaurant. Only after Chen Wanqing had left did Su Xuan turn his gaze to Sun Zhi¡¯ai, who was still writhing on the ground. ¡°Refusing to heed the old wisdom leads to suffering right before your eyes. Look at you now, rolling around! If only you had done this sooner, it would have saved us all a lot of trouble!¡± Chapter 27 - 27 27 Life is Lonely as Snow ?27: Chapter 27 Life is Lonely as Snow 27: Chapter 27 Life is Lonely as Snow ¡°I laugh triumphantly, and again with triumph¡­¡± Outside Songzhou Garden Community, Su Xuan watched Chen Wanqing drive away and couldn¡¯t help but hum a tune. ¡°Hehe, those Korean dramas and Japanese action movies really do come in handy, eh? The boss lady has already taken a liking to me. How long could it possibly be before I win her over?¡± Caught up in his joy, Su Xuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle foolishly to himself. But the next moment, his humming abruptly stopped and he frowned, turning to the flowerbeds and shrubs around him and shouting lightly. ¡°Come out!¡± The instant his words fell, more than a dozen people dressed in black clothes and pants, looking like special forces bodyguards, suddenly sprang from the bushes! Su Xuan found he had a particular fate with bodyguards, almost having to spar with these guys once a day. ¡°Damn it, maybe it¡¯s just my charm that¡¯s too irresistible. But what¡¯s the fun in men? When are they going to send me a female bodyguard to flirt with? That¡¯s when life gets interesting!¡± Just as Su Xuan was grumbling in his heart, those burly bodyguards slowly circled around him. ¡°Kid, you just hurt Young Master Sun. It looks like you¡¯re tired of living!¡± Young Master Sun? Su Xuan slightly frowned and then understood what was going on. Obviously, these bodyguards were sent by Sun Zhi¡¯ai, whom he had taught a lesson not too long ago. ¡°Wow, you move pretty fast. I¡¯ve just gotten home, and here you guys are.¡± The bodyguard leader who had spoken before, feeling quite pleased by this remark, smugly replied with a smile, ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve been following you ever since we took Young Master Sun away!¡± ¡°Hehe, not bad, not bad. I quite admire your efficiency. It¡¯s just a pity that¡­¡± The bodyguard paused, asking subconsciously, ¡°What¡¯s the pity?¡± ¡°The pity is that you¡¯re in such a hurry to get beaten up!¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re mocking me!¡± Upon hearing Su Xuan say this with a smiling face, the bodyguard¡¯s expression changed suddenly, and with an angry shout, he sent his dozen or so men charging at Su Xuan! Seeing this group of people, Su Xuan¡¯s gaze briefly faltered, and he unconsciously recalled the training he had received in the army over the past few years. The Military God, in order to train his reflexes, often sent King-level masters from the troops to launch surprise attacks on Su Xuan. In the beginning, Su Xuan was just a weak young master who couldn¡¯t stand such trials. Even the regular soldiers could beat him up, not to mention the King of Soldiers. However, within Su Xuan, there lurked a quality known as an unyielding spirit. He was the type who grew more determined with each defeat. Every time he lost to those King of Soldiers, he would train even harder, all for the day when he could fight back on his strength alone. From then on, the number of King of Soldiers that the Military God sent grew from one to dozens, but Su Xuan could easily handle them, beating those claimed to be the strongest in the army black and blue. Su Xuan still remembered that his last training session involved actual combat. That time, he went to the Middle East battlefield and spent a whole year single-handedly taking down a large terrorist organization. From that moment on, the name ¡®Su¡¯ stayed at the top of the mercenaries¡¯ rankings in the Middle East! And these dozen or so bodyguards in front of him, compared to those terrorists, and even when put up against those soldiers from the military district, were like chickens and dogs! The dozen bodyguards completely surrounded Su Xuan in the center, and just as they were about to make their move, a young girl¡¯s sharp cry suddenly rang out from the entrance of Songzhou Garden Community. ¡°Stop!¡± When Su Xuan saw the person approaching, he couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh, ¡°Why did this girl have to come!¡± ¡°Who are you guys, and what do you want?¡± The girl came before them, her eyes revealing concern as she asked Su Xuan, ¡°Are you okay? Who are these people? Do you need me to call the police for you?¡± The girl was none other than Lin Mengxue¡¯s sister, Lin Mengru, who had always been at odds with Su Xuan! Actually, as soon as Chen Wanqing had driven Su Xuan back, Lin Mengru noticed him getting out of the car. At that moment, when she saw that a gorgeous woman had dropped him off, she was furious, cursing at Su Xuan. Then she saw Su Xuan getting surrounded by a group of men in black. Lin Mengru was conflicted. On one hand, she wanted to see Su Xuan getting a good beating from these men, but her conscience made her step forward involuntarily, wanting to give Su Xuan a hand. Between the two, it wasn¡¯t as if their conflict was irreconcilable. It was just childish ignorance from fighting over Lin Mengxue as children, nothing more. But now, both of them had grown up, naturally outgrowing those petty feelings of the past. Right and wrong, Lin Mengru could still distinguish, which was why she stepped forward without hesitation. ¡°Forget it. If I call the police, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be the one getting arrested!¡± Lin Mengru was taken aback by Su Xuan¡¯s words and, not understanding, she asked, ¡°If these people are going to hit you, why would the police arrest you?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Su Xuan¡¯s mouth curved into a slight grin, his eyes revealing a hint of dangerous Qi, ¡°Because these people are about to be lying on the ground soon!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, Lin Mengru felt a mix of amusement and disbelief, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°You don¡¯t expect the two of us to take them on, do you? Have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°No, not the two of us. Little girl, go somewhere cool to stay out of the way, and don¡¯t interfere with my workout!¡± As Su Xuan spoke, he stretched and yawned. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been so long since I exercised, my old back is almost rusty!¡± The bodyguards watched Su Xuan and Lin Mengru¡¯s nonchalant conversation and instantly felt as if they were losing face. The leader, in particular, roared angrily at Su Xuan, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re way too dismissive of us brothers!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Why should I take you seriously?¡± Su Xuan spread his hands, the disdain in his eyes obvious to anyone who wasn¡¯t blind. Moreover, without waiting for the bodyguards to reply, he continued, ¡°You guys are, at best, good for warming me up. Ah, life is as lonely as the snow!¡± Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, Lin Mengru couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°You talk too much, kid. I don¡¯t believe you can handle so many people on your own.¡± Lin Mengru shook her head, took a few steps back, and said again, ¡°Kid, if you get beaten to death, I¡¯m not picking up your corpse!¡± ¡°Hey, are you cursing me?¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Xuan was not pleased upon hearing this. Lin Mengru gave him a teasing smile and surreptitiously pulled out her phone from behind her, slowly dialing 110 for the police. ¡°It would be better for you to die; that way my sister won¡¯t be so lovesick all the time! Kid, you better pray for good luck!¡± While speaking, she walked into the residential community. Upon entering, she immediately took up her phone and reported the location of Songzhou Garden Community to the operator inside. Meanwhile, seeing Lin Mengru actually walk away without looking back, Su Xuan sighed helplessly. ¡°That girl is really unreliable!¡± Chapter 28 - 28 28 Xingyi Fist and Dragon Capturing Skill ?28: Chapter 28: Xingyi Fist and Dragon Capturing Skill 28: Chapter 28: Xingyi Fist and Dragon Capturing Skill ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re going to make a move, hurry up. I¡¯m waiting to go home for dinner!¡± Seeing Lin Mengru leaving the area actually made Su Xuan feel much more reassured. If a fight did break out later on, although he wouldn¡¯t be hurt, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that the bodyguards wouldn¡¯t harm Lin Mengru. The lead bodyguard, seeing the disdain on Su Xuan¡¯s face, was instantly filled with rage. He waved his hand to signal his subordinates to step forward and teach the man a lesson. ¡°Break this kid¡¯s arms and legs and then take him back to Young Master Sun for punishment!¡± After Sun Zhi¡¯ai was taken to the hospital, he was still undergoing treatment. Even though he didn¡¯t sustain any physical injuries, he was in unbearable pain, as if he had suffered severe internal injuries. Until now, the notification the lead bodyguard received still had no diagnosis! ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguards, hearing the command, responded in unison and then charged toward Su Xuan, looking ferocious and menacing. Su Xuan watched them advance, his expression unchanged, he didn¡¯t even blink. Then, he slightly bent his knees and in an instant, his demeanor changed, shedding any trace of his previous laziness. Next, he clenched his right fist, bent it slightly upwards, and placed his left hand behind his right, his gaze calmly sweeping across the faces of the bodyguards. This move was the starting move of the Xingyi Fist, known as the Tiger Squat Cannon! ¡°Bang~!¡± The bodyguard at the forefront hadn¡¯t even managed to strike when he was already flying through the air. Following that, Su Xuan, like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, threw punch after punch, and in just a short while, he had knocked all these ferocious bodyguards to the ground! The last remaining bodyguard leader, watching everything in disbelief, muttered, ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible. How could one person take on so many?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world, as long as you have determination, you¡¯re already halfway to success!¡± As the bodyguard leader was stunned, Su Xuan¡¯s voice abruptly echoed in his ear, followed by a fist growing larger in his view until it fiercely struck him right in the eye socket! ¡°Get lost, before I really start hitting hard! Otherwise, you might end up missing an arm or a leg or something!¡± Hearing this, the group of bodyguards dared not stay a moment longer and, bearing their pain, scrambled frantically out of the residential area. These men seemed to fear Su Xuan, this personification of a killing god; one wrong move and he might come after them again. Meanwhile, behind the gate of the residential area, Lin Mengru was wide-eyed and shocked as she watched the scene unfold, murmuring, ¡°My god, did I see that right? This guy is actually that powerful!¡± Although she had called the police to help Su Xuan, she couldn¡¯t rest easy, so she hid behind the gate to keep an eye on the situation. She even planned to intervene if Su Xuan couldn¡¯t hold up, but before she could act, Su Xuan had swiftly taken down those dozen burly men all by himself! ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Seeing that Su Xuan was unhurt and sporting a smug look, Lin Mengru suddenly felt an outburst of irritation and muttered resentfully, ¡°So what if he¡¯s impressive? He¡¯s still a pervert. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If this guy dares to bother my sister again, I definitely won¡¯t let him off!¡± Saying this, she haughtily wrinkled her cute nose and then turned back to enter the residential area. On the other side, Su Xuan looked at the bodyguards lying all over the ground and clapped his hands in satisfaction. The Xingyi Fist he practiced was a type of Huaxia Martial Arts. As the old saying goes, martial arts for performance, national martial arts for killing! In the realm of killer martial arts, Xingyi Fist stood out among the best. This set of Twelve Forms of Xingyi Fist was also bestowed upon Su Xuan by the Military God Sect. Besides this fist technique, Military God had taught him another cultivation technique that supposedly allowed one to become immortal ¨C Dragon Capturing Skill! However, over the past few years, Su Xuan hadn¡¯t felt any sign from these two techniques that would suggest they could make one immortal. Nevertheless, it was undeniable that because these two techniques complemented each other, he was able to attain such tremendous power in a short period. Grandpa Mao once said, ¡°Political power grows out of the barrel of a gun.¡± This saying could also be interpreted as, ¡°Truth emerges from the barrel of a gun!¡± This also became Su Xuan¡¯s motto: the world had never been as wonderful as people believed. Behind many beautiful facades lurked endless, ruthless darkness. In this world, the sole truth was one ¨C the bigger the fist, the more undeniable the truth. Xingyi Fist refined the body, while Dragon Capturing Skill was used to cultivate Inner Strength. Over the years, Su Xuan had sensed a faint warmth at the location of his Dantian in the lower abdomen, but he could never truly master the Inner Strength of Dragon Capturing Skill! While pondering, Su Xuan unconsciously found himself in front of Lin Mengxue¡¯s home. ¡°Uh¡­ How did I end up here¡­¡± He slapped his head sharply and then muttered to himself, ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, I might as well go up and see Mengxue.¡± Su Xuan¡¯s personality had always been to act on his thoughts without concern for others¡¯ opinions. According to his philosophy, life is merely a fleeting hundred years; if one cannot live freely and comfortably, it¡¯s better off not living at all! However, he also understood that the only way to have such a life was by possessing a power far greater than others. After retiring from the military, he had only one dream: a wife, kids, and a warm bed. As for the Middle Eastern battlefields, the world of mercenaries¡­ Su Xuan raised a middle finger to them and cursed, ¡°To hell with it, to hell with them! I¡¯d be a fool to suffer that misery!¡± It¡¯s a pity that instead of peacefully taking over the family business and being a rich second-generation who flirts with beauties, he unexpectedly turned into a financial drain! For example, his visit to Lin Mengxue¡¯s home was ostensibly a friendly call. Frankly, it was because he was completely broke and just going to mooch a meal! Of course, if he could get involved with the stunningly beautiful Lin Mengxue, our Su Xuan would certainly wish for nothing more. After ringing the doorbell, it wasn¡¯t long before the door opened. However, upon seeing the young girl who answered the door, Su Xuan immediately frowned, ¡°Why are you opening the door? Where¡¯s your sister?¡± ¡°What are you doing here? What, those bodyguards didn¡¯t beat you half to death?¡± Although Lin Mengru had witnessed Su Xuan¡¯s daunting prowess, she just wouldn¡¯t acknowledge his strength and was intent on annoying him. ¡°Pfft, those little puppies and kittens hurt me? Give them a few more decades, and they still might not be able to touch me!¡± Lin Mengru rolled her eyes and spoke through the security door, ¡°Please, by that time, they¡¯ll have lost all their hair, and they¡¯d be done for without you even lifting a finger!¡± ¡°Hehe, Mengru, quickly open the door for brother.¡± ¡°What are you calling, who¡¯s your brother?!¡± Su Xuan put on an innocent expression and blinked, ¡°Mengru, I am your brother!¡± ¡°Pfft, shameless!¡± Lin Mengru spit and slammed the door shut with a bang! Chapter 29 - 29 29 People Can Be Shameless ?29: Chapter 29: People Can Be Shameless 29: Chapter 29: People Can Be Shameless In the living room, Lin Mengxue heard a noise and poked her head out of the kitchen. ¡°Ru, who are you talking to? Is it Su Xuan who¡¯s come over?¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s nobody, I¡¯m just killing cockroaches!¡± ¡°Cockroaches?¡± Lin Mengxue paused for a moment, thinking to herself, ¡°How could there be cockroaches? We just sprayed the potion yesterday!¡± She was about to speak when a series of doorbell chimes began. She quickly urged her younger sister, ¡°Hurry and open the door, someone¡¯s ringing the bell!¡± Hearing this, Lin Mengru¡¯s face instantly turned bitter, and she mentally cursed Su Xuan thoroughly. Opening the door, there stood Su Xuan outside with a triumphant smile as if to say, ¡®See, you still have to open the door for me obediently!¡¯ At the sight of his grinning face, Lin Mengru¡¯s temper flared, and she angrily scolded, ¡°You jerk, what on earth do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just missed my Sister Xue!¡± ¡°Pah, since when did my sister become your sister! I warn you, Su Xuan, if you keep pestering my sister, be careful, or I¡¯ll¡­¡± Su Xuan shrugged his shoulders and cut her off, ¡°What are you going to do? Hey, you can¡¯t beat me, and you can¡¯t outwit me with words. Besides, you¡¯re not Mengxue, how do you know she doesn¡¯t want to see me!¡± Lin Mengru snorted coldly but knew in her heart that her sister, Lin Mengxue, had liked the boy next door since they were young and that Mengxue and Su Xuan had practically been raised together by her. Now that Su Xuan had returned from the army, he was not only more handsome but also possessed a mature man¡¯s charm. Although Lin Mengru was reluctant to admit it, she couldn¡¯t deny that the current Su Xuan possessed a lethal attraction to any woman. In the midst of their conversation, Lin Mengxue also walked into the living room. ¡°It¡¯s Su Xuan, come on in. It just so happens I¡¯ve finished cooking dinner, stay and eat with us!¡± ¡°Sister Xue, won¡¯t I be disturbing you all?¡± Lin Mengru reluctantly opened the door for Su Xuan, and upon hearing her sister¡¯s invitation, immediately retorted, ¡°Yes, you will, so get out of here right now!¡± She even pushed Su Xuan outwards with her hand. ¡°What are you saying? After all, Su Xuan has been our neighbor for so many years, what¡¯s wrong with having a meal together!¡± ¡°Sister Xue, don¡¯t talk about Ru like that, she¡¯s still young. Actually, the kid¡¯s got a good heart.¡± Su Xuan¡¯s face was full of smiles, but when Lin Mengxue wasn¡¯t watching, his eyes held a provoking look towards Lin Mengru. Lin Mengxue nodded with a smile, giving Su Xuan an affectionate gaze and then said to her sister Lin Mengru, ¡°You see, Su Xuan is so sensible. Ru, if you could be half as knowing your place as him, your sister would rest assured!¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m going crazy!¡± Lin Mengru clutched her hair in frustration, glared at Su Xuan, then turned and ran straight back to her room. Under his intense gaze, Lin Mengxue¡¯s legs went weak and she nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Su Xuan was quick to catch her. ¡°Ru is still here!¡± Hearing Lin Mengxue say this was like a bucket of ice water poured over Su Xuan¡¯s head, bringing him back to his senses. All desire evaporated cleanly. Su Xuan didn¡¯t want his most critical moment to be startled into impotence by a sudden appearance of Lin Mengru! Moreover, knowing Lin Mengru as well as he did, he knew if she had the chance, she would certainly take it! Seeing Su Xuan¡¯s distressed expression, Lin Mengxue smiled sweetly and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Ru just happens to be staying with me over the weekend. Tomorrow night, tomorrow night she¡¯ll return to her dormitory at the university!¡± ¡°Tomorrow night?¡± After saying this, it was as though she had used up all her strength, making her lean on Su Xuan. However, for Su Xuan who heard this, it had the complete opposite effect ¡ª he perked up again! The two were tender for a while before Lin Mengxue returned to the kitchen to finish preparing the dinner. At this moment, Lin Mengru also came out of her room. ¡°What¡¯s up, changed your mind, willing to acknowledge me as your brother now?¡± Su Xuan looked at her with a mockingly teasing smile. ¡°Hmph, the shameless are invincible in this world. I used not to believe it, but after seeing you, I realized that saying was tailor-made for you!¡± Hearing Lin Mengru¡¯s sarcastic words, Su Xuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change one bit; instead, he replied with a slight uptick of his mouth, ¡°Thanks for the compliment!¡± Lin Mengru wanted to hit back, but at that moment, her sister Lin Mengxue had already come over with the prepared dinner. ¡°Ru, what are you two chatting about?¡± ¡°Sis¡­¡± Lin Mengru pouted, then shifted the topic to the dinner, ¡°Why did you cook so much today?¡± Lin Mengxue smiled slightly, her gaze falling on Su Xuan as she said with affection, ¡°Su Xuan found a job, and I wanted to celebrate a little for him today.¡± ¡°Found a job?¡± Lin Mengru¡¯s eyes lit up, eager to know, ¡°What job?¡± ¡°Security at Bright Moon Building!¡± Before Lin Mengxue could reply, Su Xuan proudly announced it himself. When Lin Mengru heard this, she burst into laughter, ¡°Haha, here I was thinking it was some great job, and it turns out just to be a security guard!¡± Unperturbed, Su Xuan replied leisurely, ¡°Are you looking down on me or the profession of security guards?¡± ¡°Do I need to say it? Of course, I¡¯m looking down on¡­¡± Lin Mengru didn¡¯t think twice, her response flew out. But midway, she caught her sister Lin Mengxue¡¯s disapproving glare. Consequently, she couldn¡¯t finish her sentence and could only glare resentfully at Su Xuan, wisely shutting her mouth. But unbeknownst to her, as she beat a retreat, Su Xuan¡¯s attack was just getting started. ¡°Ah, Ru, I¡¯m your brother, I know you wouldn¡¯t look down on your own brother. So, it seems you¡¯re looking down on this extremely promising profession of being a security guard, huh?¡± As he spoke, Su Xuan shook his head and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no high or low in professions, Ru. That attitude won¡¯t do. I¡¯m looking out for you. Society is too restless these days, what with all this worship of money, preferring to cry in a BMW than smile on a bicycle. That¡¯s a capitalist cancer, truly despicable!¡± Chapter 30 - 30 30 s 300000 ?30: 30 chapters 300,000 30: 30 chapters 300,000 Lin Mengru was just about to retort when she heard the doorbell ring. This young lady had been sharply reprimanded by Su Xuan and was still feeling upset. She opened the door without even looking at the person outside and immediately shouted loudly. ¡°Who is it?!¡± ¡°Police!¡± ¡°Ah? Police?!¡± Inside the house, Su Xuan and Lin Mengxue looked at each other, both stunned. Why would the police come to their door? Lin Mengru saw that there indeed stood a young girl in a police uniform outside the door. She stuck out her tongue and awkwardly welcomed her in. ¡°Officer, what can I do for you?¡± Perhaps Lin Mengru was scared that her earlier bad attitude had annoyed the pretty officer in front of her, for her voice was incredibly sweet now! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing serious, we just received an emergency call. According to the records, it was you who made the call, right?¡± Han Caiying, seeing a college student-looking young beauty in front of her, felt her cold expression soften. Normally, handling such matters wasn¡¯t something that the chief of the criminal police needed to do, but she had business in the Songzhou Garden Community and so took up the task personally. Meanwhile, Su Xuan, upon hearing the female officer¡¯s voice, smiled slightly, his smile thoughtful. ¡°Yes, I was the one who made the call. There were a group of people in black outside the community trying to assault someone. But it¡¯s all good now, they have all run away!¡± After listening, Han Caiying nodded slightly, ¡°Okay then, we just need to make a brief statement. Just record the features of those ruffians, and then you sign it, and that¡¯s all.¡± She listened to Lin Mengru¡¯s description and assumed it was just ordinary rogue fighting, so she didn¡¯t take it too seriously. Just imagine. ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Han Caiying saw Lin Mengru nod and smiled slightly. But just then, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Lin Mengxue and Su Xuan in the living room! ¡°Is it you?¡± A look of surprise emerged on Han Caiying¡¯s face, her gaze fixed on Su Xuan. ¡°Ha, gorgeous, long time no see!¡± Su Xuan greeted her with a smile and then turned to Lin Mengxue beside him, ¡°This is the beautiful officer from the criminal police brigade, Han Caiying!¡± Hearing this, Lin Mengxue smiled demurely and nodded at Han Caiying. ¡°Good that you¡¯re here too, then I¡¯ll handle both matters. Actually, I came here specifically to find you!¡± ¡°To find me?¡± Su Xuan, hearing Han Caiying¡¯s words, was slightly startled, pointing to himself in confusion. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. The reward for catching a fugitive last time has been approved by the provincial department. If you have time, come with me to the station to get it!¡± Su Xuan had been worrying about a lack of money these days, so he had not expected such good news to fall from the sky so soon. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He quickly stood up and came up to Han Caiying to ask eagerly, ¡°Really? How much was issued?¡± ¡°Three hundred thousand! Originally, the provincial office had a reward of one hundred and fifty thousand, but later our Director Huang took the initiative to allocate another one hundred and fifty thousand from the municipal bureau for you.¡± ¡°Three hundred thousand¡­¡± Su Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up as if he were a starving ghost who had just seen a beautiful woman, the gleam bursting forth from his eyes! When he was in the military, although he had undertaken many highly paid missions, the rewards were all swallowed up by that old guy the Military God, who claimed it was to train his resilience. Not to mention, just the terrorist organization he had destroyed on the Middle East battlefield a year ago, the national reward alone amounted to several millions, but it was all taken by that old guy the Military God. In the end, Su Xuan only got one thousand yuan, which even included half a year¡¯s living expenses! ¡°Hehe, that really sounds great, let¡¯s go right now!¡± ¡­ After collecting the reward money, Su Xuan felt a boost of confidence and headed straight for the Emperor Entertainment Club in the city center! This Emperor Entertainment Club is the most famous spot in Qingshan City, a large-scale comprehensive club that integrates hotel dining, leisure and entertainment, and a bar KTV. The thirteen-story building, although not prominent amid the skyscrapers of Qingshan City, commanded respect from everyone. It is said that the owner of the Emperor Entertainment Club has profound connections, ******** and Zhang Jingtian have intricate relations. Before Su Xuan went to the military, he was famously known as the infamous prodigal son of Qingshan City! Although the Su Family did not have anyone in politics, they couldn¡¯t hide the fact that they were wealthy! His father had founded Fenghua Group, which had been paying taxes amounting to hundreds of millions in Qingshan City ten years ago. Su Xuan was his father¡¯s only son, effectively making him the sole heir to the Fenghua Group in the future. When Su Xuan was a child, not long after Fenghua was established, he lived in Songzhou Garden Community, growing up like any other ordinary child. However, later, as his father¡¯s Fenghua Group developed, he moved with his dad to other places. He began to hang out with some local prodigal sons. By the time he was sixteen, one could say he had done all the bad things a prodigal son could do! His father had to constantly worry about him, and finally, he had no choice but to send him to the military to be disciplined. Looking at the familiar Emperor Building in front of him, Su Xuan¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, and he muttered in his heart, ¡°Qingshan City, I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Hey, young man, are you going to pay or not? If not, I can call the police!¡± While Su Xuan was lost in his thoughts in front of the Emperor Building, the taxi driver behind him spoke up! ¡°Uh¡­ sorry, sorry, Mr. Driver, I don¡¯t have cash on me right now, just this check. How about you come with me inside, and I¡¯ll get the money to pay you after I cash it?¡± Su Xuan scratched his head awkwardly, then pulled out the crumpled check and explained. ¡°What? No money!¡± The taxi driver immediately became angry upon hearing this. ¡°What do you mean you have no money? Why did you take the taxi then?!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have money. Here it is¡ªsee, a check for three hundred thousand! Just issued by the Public Security Bureau. I¡¯ll get the cash for your fare once I withdraw it, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be shortchanged!¡± While saying this, Su Xuan pointed towards the Emperor Building and added, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, sir, you can come with me inside to withdraw the money!¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll wait here for you for a while, but you better hurry up!¡± The taxi driver sighed repeatedly and waved his hand helplessly. The Emperor Entertainment Club had almost everything inside, from leisure and entertainment to dining and shopping, and even a twenty-four-hour dedicated financial service. After receiving the check, Su Xuan chose not to go to a bank but to the Emperor instead, precisely because of this reason. It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening, and aside from the Emperor, he couldn¡¯t think of anywhere else that could cash his three hundred thousand yuan check at this hour! Chapter 31 - 31 31 Looking for Trouble ?31: Chapter 31: Looking for Trouble 31: Chapter 31: Looking for Trouble Inside Emperor Entertainment Club, the dazzling golden decorations dazzled the eyes, simultaneously highlighting the extraordinariness of this place. Su Xuan looked at the guests coming and going in the lobby, a slight smile forming at the corner of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s been three years, such a long time without visiting. I wonder if those people from back then are still around!¡± He sighed slowly, intending to step inside. Suddenly, from behind him, an excited voice called out! ¡°Brother Xuan?! Is it really you?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Xuan turned around and saw the newcomer, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°What, you haven¡¯t given up after all these years and still come here every day?¡± The one who called him was a young man named Zhang Tian, the son of the local Industrial and Commercial Bureau Director. Zhang Tian grew up with Su Xuan, and they were childhood friends. Before Su Xuan joined the army, he used to hang out with them all the time. Zhang Tian had his hair dyed a striking gold, which made him quite noticeable. However, his features were indeed handsome and dashing, and in the past, he had deceived many naive girls in Qingshan City with his good looks. But he was always careful not to overstep boundaries in his actions. And the girls he was with were all willing participants. Zhang Tian gave Su Xuan an enthusiastic bear hug and immediately said, ¡°Brother Xuan, why didn¡¯t you let me know you were coming back? I could have thrown you a welcome-back party!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Su Xuan curled his lip, scornfully saying, ¡°You might as well forget it. If I had told you, your little witch of a sister would probably have found out, too. I would have been annoyed to death by now!¡± At Su Xuan¡¯s words, Zhang Tian¡¯s face showed a touch of embarrassment, and he awkwardly scratched his head. He knew that the Little Witch Su Xuan was referring to was his younger sister, Zhang Xiaolin. Zhang Xiaolin was two years younger than the two of them but had always loved to follow her older brothers around when they were children. As she got older, she made no secret of her affection for Su Xuan, following him around like a little tail every day. Besides, this Zhang Xiaolin was a mischievous Little Witch, always playing pranks on her playmates until they were at their wits¡¯ end. Although Su Xuan wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhang Xiaolin and she definitely couldn¡¯t play her tricks on him, being followed around by such a girl every day was enough to drive anyone crazy. So after he returned to Qingshan City, he didn¡¯t tell anyone, including all those old childhood friends and buddies from the past. ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s not talk about that now.¡± Zhang Tian enthusiastically grabbed Su Xuan¡¯s arm and began pulling him inside, saying, ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re back. Tonight, you absolutely have to do me a favor!¡± ¡°What favor? I¡¯m telling you upfront, if it¡¯s about chasing after Xiu¡¯er, don¡¯t even think about involving me!¡± Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, Zhang Tian¡¯s face turned red, then he quickly said, ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s not that!¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± Su Xuan was taken aback. Whenever this kid came to Emperor Entertainment Club, it was definitely for Xiu¡¯er. What other business could he possibly have here? The Xiu¡¯er they mentioned was the owner of Emperor Entertainment Club, a mature and charming young widow. Su Xuan still remembered how, a few years back, when they were newbies at Emperor Entertainment Club, they were both completely smitten by the beautiful Xiu¡¯er. Su Xuan managed to get over her after joining the army. However, as far as he knew, this kid had never stopped thinking about Xiu¡¯er. The younger Su Xuan didn¡¯t understand many things. But now that he thought about it, having such a large Emperor Entertainment Club in the heart of the city, where real estate was incredibly valuable, the power Xiu¡¯er wielded, or rather the power wielded by the big shots behind her, was unfathomable! ¡°It¡¯s that kid Zhao Xiancheng.¡± As soon as Zhang Tian mentioned the person he was meeting that night, his face showed a gritted-teeth expression, full of simmering resentment! ¡°Hey, did you provoke that kid again?¡± Su Xuan asked in surprise. Zhao Xiancheng wasn¡¯t like the two of them; the other party was the only son of Zhao Ruihua, a prominent figure in Qingshan City. They had no choice, one was a wealthy merchant¡¯s son, and the other was the son of a minor Director. No matter how they compared, they couldn¡¯t outshine those favored by the heavens. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Su Xuan joined the army, he and Zhao Xiancheng had a pretty bad feud. ¡°Where did I provoke him, I would be thankful if he didn¡¯t come to bother me,¡± Zhang Tian replied, then sighed bitterly and started to complain to Su Xuan, ¡°Brother Xuan, you don¡¯t know, ever since you left, that kid¡¯s been getting more and more outrageous, completely disregarding our circle. The worst part is that even my old man got dragged into it, occasionally getting lectured by Zhao Ruihua! If Brother Xuan were still here, how dare that kid act so arrogantly!¡± Although Su Xuan¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t as good as Zhao Xiancheng¡¯s, he had the upper hand because he was daring and clever. Every time he caught an opportunity, whenever he had the upper hand, he would beat Zhao Xiancheng¡¯s group mercilessly. Furthermore, in those years, Su Xuan¡¯s father¡¯s Fenghua Group was a major taxpayer in the city, so even Zhao Xiancheng¡¯s old man, Zhao Ruihua, wouldn¡¯t dare to offend them easily. If Zhao Ruihua caused the Fenghua Group, a major contributor, to leave, it wouldn¡¯t bode well for him either! After thinking for a bit, Su Xuan asked, ¡°First, make things clear. What exactly happened tonight?¡± Zhang Tian, seeing that Su Xuan seemed willing to help him, instantly perked up and started describing the conflict with Zhao Xiancheng a few days ago, in vivid detail. ¡°A few days ago, didn¡¯t a beautiful celebrity come to our city? I invited her to have dinner at the Emperor, but Zhao Xiancheng stumbled upon us and took her away. I couldn¡¯t hold back in the moment, so we got into a fight.¡± ¡°What? You injured someone?¡± Surprised, Su Xuan immediately asked, ¡°How badly is Zhao Xiancheng hurt?¡± If the injury wasn¡¯t serious, then there was still room to negotiate. After all, they were both young and hot-blooded, and a small scuffle wouldn¡¯t matter much. But if Zhao Xiancheng was seriously hurt, that would be no minor issue. Zhao Xiancheng¡¯s dad was famously overprotective, and if he found out, Zhang Tian¡¯s dad would be in big trouble! ¡°Injured? It was me who got injured!¡± Zhang Tian exclaimed indignantly, rolling up his sleeve to reveal an arm still wrapped in bandages, and cursed with gritted teeth, ¡°Damn it, I was laid up in the hospital for several days.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Seeing his condition, Su Xuan clicked his tongue and laughed mockingly, ¡°Don¡¯t go around saying you hang out with me, kid. It¡¯s too embarrassing!¡± Although Zhang Tian was tall and sturdy, he really wasn¡¯t good at fighting. However, after seeing Zhang Tian¡¯s injury, Su Xuan became confused again and questioned, ¡°If you¡¯re the one who got hurt, you did well not to sue him. How can he still dare to bother you?¡± Zhang Tian hurriedly explained, ¡°I hurt someone else first! And then I got beaten up!¡± ¡°Someone else? Who is it?¡± ¡°The manager from the Gu Group, apparently a member of the Gu family! Damn it, Mr. Zhao has been using his position as an excuse to make trouble for me these days!¡± Chapter 32 - 32 32 Its a Threat to You ?32: Chapter 32 It¡¯s a Threat to You 32: Chapter 32 It¡¯s a Threat to You It turned out that Zhang Tian¡¯s father happened to be hoping to fill the vacancy of Deputy Mayor. He had been working hard during this period, trying to achieve some political accomplishments to prove himself. The Office of Investment Attraction of the Industry and Commerce Bureau had hooked a big fish; the Gu Group from Jiangnan Province wanted to open a branch factory and company in Qingshan City. With the arrival of the wealthy household, the whole Qingshan City, from local officials to Zhang Tian¡¯s father, was incredibly enthusiastic, fearing that they might neglect the people from Gu Group. But Zhang Tian, this fool, was used as a target by Zhao Xiancheng and ended up poking the hornet¡¯s nest that was Gu Group. It was bad enough to offend the people from Gu Group, but to hinder the investment attraction, that was a much greater fault. This young man was dragged out of his sickbed by his father to come and apologize to the president of Gu Group! After understanding the whole story, Su Xuan curled his lips and said, ¡°How come you only grew tall and didn¡¯t grow a brain?¡± ¡°Bro, my dear brother. If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯m going to get my legs broken by my dad when I get home!¡± Zhang Tian¡¯s face had already wrinkled like a bitter melon, pleading persistently with Su Xuan. ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll play it by ear when the time comes!¡± Su Xuan waved his hand impatiently, thinking how both siblings from the Zhang Family have no other skills but are exceptionally good at being annoying! The two went upstairs, heading straight for a private room. The club had everything one could want, and the floor they were now on housed the most famous nightclub of Emperor. Following the waiter to the door of the private room, Su Xuan saw the timid look on Zhang Tian¡¯s face and knocked on his head as if to scold him for his timidity, then said, ¡°What are you afraid of, it¡¯s no big deal!¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s easy for you to say, not feeling the pain. This is a matter of life and death. If I don¡¯t handle this well, my dad definitely won¡¯t let me off!¡± Hearing this, Su Xuan shook his head slightly without defending himself. He wasn¡¯t just talking big; to him, even the sky falling wouldn¡¯t count as a big deal. You see, back in his time in the Special Forces, he was almost daily faced with life and death situations. Had his nerves not been toughened to an enormous extent, he would have likely broken down long ago. Moreover, if anyone were constantly faced with life and death tests like he was, they would probably feel the same way, not regarding this as anything serious! Ignoring the incessant Zhang Tian, Su Xuan directly pushed open the door of the private room. The room inside was luxuriously furnished, with a leather sofa, a back-projection TV, and even a bedroom for guests to rest in, though the bedroom door was tightly closed at the moment. A beautifully set table full of exquisite dishes was already in place on the large round table in the living room. At the round table, four or five men were chatting and laughing. When the door was pushed open, they all focused their attention on Su Xuan and Zhang Tian. Among the group, the leader was a young man in his early twenties. This person was quite handsome, but exuded a sort of effeminate air, especially his triangular eyes, which could send a chill down the spine of anyone he stared at. Next to this young man sat another man in his thirties wearing glasses. The man with glasses had his hair slicked back. Though he wasn¡¯t very old, his face bore a maturity that did not match his age. Upon seeing Su Xuan, the smile on the young leader¡¯s face quickly cooled down, his eyes flashing a spiteful gleam. Then, when he saw Zhang Tian following behind Su Xuan, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he spoke indifferently, ¡°What are you doing here, haven¡¯t you been beaten enough?¡± Zhang Tian¡¯s face darkened in anger, about to speak, but was stopped by Su Xuan in front of him. Su Xuan¡¯s gaze swept over those people, finally resting on Zhao Xiancheng. ¡°Young Master Zhao, long time no see.¡± After Su Xuan spoke, he revealed a smile and took a seat in an empty spot on his own. As it happened, the seat he chose was directly opposite Zhao Xiancheng. ¡°Hmph, I thought you might have died in the military. Surprisingly, you managed to come back alive,¡± Zhao sneered. Not everyone might be aware, but Zhao Xiancheng, as the son of someone very significant in the military, had some inkling about Su Xuan joining Huaxia¡¯s top Special Forces unit. The Special Forces unit Su Xuan was part of had been personally established by the Military God. Other Special Forces units would disqualify the unqualified, also known as the elimination rate. However, the unit that Su Xuan belonged to didn¡¯t have an elimination rate; they had a mortality rate, and it was as high as ninety percent! Yes, in that Special Forces unit, to be eliminated meant death! ¡°If you didn¡¯t die, how could I afford to?¡± Su Xuan, unconcerned, poured himself a glass of red wine, gently swirled it, and took a sip. ¡°Hmm¡­ a ¡¯82 Lafite, this wine isn¡¯t cheap, costing around thirty to forty thousand a bottle. Young Master Zhao, as far as I know, doesn¡¯t your dad¡¯s salary as Deputy Mayor not even reach thirty thousand a month?¡± Before Zhao Xiancheng could respond, Su Xuan chuckled softly, then added, ¡°Well, that makes sense, after all, Young Master Zhao, as the son of someone powerful, skimming off the top and trafficking in approvals must be pretty easy for you!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Xiancheng¡¯s gaze instantly turned icy, fixing Su Xuan with a stare. ¡°One might eat indiscriminately, but words must not be spoken carelessly.¡± With a dark look in his eyes, Zhao Xiancheng¡¯s gaze casually fell on the spectacled man beside him as he spoke softly, ¡°Also, as far as I know, the Fenghua Group isn¡¯t under the Su¡¯s name anymore; it belongs to the Wang family now.¡± As he spoke, he leisurely raised his glass. After taking a sip, he then said, ¡°Without the Fenghua Group, what do you have to compete against me with?¡± ¡°Who said I was going to compete against you?¡± A look of surprise spread across Su Xuan¡¯s face as he retorted in astonishment. Pointing to Tian who was still foolishly standing at the door behind him, he continued, ¡°I came here today to solve Tian¡¯s problems, it¡¯s best if Young Master Zhao does not interfere.¡± ¡°What if I insist on intervening?¡± Zhao Xiancheng revealed a teasing smile, his eyes carrying a hint of mockery. ¡°Then I will definitely get an itchy hand. If I can¡¯t control myself later, and you end up missing an arm or breaking a leg, that would be quite unfortunate!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?!¡± Zhao Xiancheng¡¯s expression changed as he stood up abruptly, shouting angrily. For a moment, the entire private room fell silent, so quiet you could hear a pin drop. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am threatening you!¡± Su Xuan sneered disdainfully, evidently not taking the tense atmosphere seriously. ¡°Good lad! You¡¯re still as detestable as you were three years ago!¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The feeling is mutual!¡± Su Xuan retorted, not stopping his actions. He hadn¡¯t had a bite to eat at Lin Mengxue¡¯s house and had hurried to the police station to collect a reward, without eating anything. Now, he was really hungry! Zhao Xiancheng didn¡¯t speak, but the spectacled man next to him glared at Su Xuan and Tian with a furious expression. Seeing Zhao Xiancheng make no move, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and said, ¡°Young Master Cheng, why waste words with these two lads? Just take action!¡± With that, he clapped his hands. Suddenly, five or six burly men burst out from a room behind him. Chapter 33 - 33 33 Xingyi Six Forms ?33: Chapter 33 Xingyi Six Forms 33: Chapter 33 Xingyi Six Forms ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Seeing the five or six formidable big men, Zhang Tian¡¯s face turned pale, and he was rendered speechless. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Su Xuan showed no fear; instead, he let out a laugh. Noticing Su Xuan¡¯s unusual behavior, Zhao Xiancheng slightly narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Boy, what are you laughing at!¡± ¡°Laughing at your overestimation of your strength!¡± Su Xuan curled his lips and nodded toward those big men, adding, ¡°You would need ten times the number of men you have here to even pose a threat to me.¡± ¡°Hmph, you think you¡¯re Yip Man!¡± Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, Zhao Xiancheng shook his head disdainfully. They had had their share of conflicts and strife years ago, and he certainly knew Su Xuan¡¯s capabilities. Perhaps the guy could fight well, but it was nothing more than being slightly stronger than an average person. This time, the six bodyguards they had prepared were all former Special Soldiers, capable of taking on ten opponents each. Originally, deploying them against Zhang Tian was overkill, and even with Su Xuan added into the mix, it was merely a bit more trouble. ¡°Disable their arms and legs for me!¡± The man with glasses saw his men charge out and yelled directly. The reason he harbored such hatred toward Zhang Tian was mainly because he had been slapped by the latter at the Emperor just a few days ago! Being slapped in the face in front of a crowd was a huge humiliation for the man with glasses, which is why he was so relentless. However, after he gave the order, he was shocked to find that his six bodyguards hadn¡¯t moved at all, instead standing frozen in place, sweating profusely. ¡°What are you waiting for! Attack!¡± The man with glasses urged impatiently, even Zhao Xiancheng started to look puzzled. This time, he had laid out a trap specifically for Zhang Tian. He had thought through all the contingencies; even if Zhang Tian were killed today at the Emperor, no one would trace it back to him. After all, the attackers were the men under the glasses, not directly linked to him. Furthermore, encountering Su Xuan was an unexpected bonus! Upon hearing the encouragement from the man with glasses, the bodyguards cautiously isolated two of them to guard him directly. These bodyguards were not the personal bodyguards of the man with glasses but were retired Special Soldiers hired specifically by the Gu Group. The man with the glasses was Gu Yongzhi, the president of a branch company of the Gu Group. This time, the Gu family had sent him to Qingshan City to survey and confirm the investment in a factory. These six bodyguards were specifically assigned to him. For those accustomed to walking on the edge of life and death, Special Soldiers had an acute sense of killing intent and danger. As soon as they rushed out of the room, they felt a faint smell of blood and a killing intent coming from the young man named Su Xuan. The level of danger that could intimidate these Special Soldiers was self-evident. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t act rashly at first but instead isolated two to protect Gu Yongzhi immediately. But Gu Yongzhi couldn¡¯t sense the killing intent on Su Xuan, which is why, upon seeing his men still not taking action, he became furious and cursed, ¡°Damn it, what the hell am I feeding you for, get on with it already!¡± Hearing his words, the group of bodyguards couldn¡¯t help but frown, clearly dissatisfied with Gu Yongzhi¡¯s attitude. Dissatisfied as they were, they still braced themselves and charged toward Su Xuan. ¡°Too weak!¡± Su Xuan nonchalantly curled his lips, as if these elite retired Special Soldiers were utterly insignificant in his eyes. Truthfully, he really didn¡¯t want to resort to violence. He was there today to settle a mess caused by Zhang Tian, and if it was possible to sit down and talk calmly, that would be ideal. However, seeing how frantic the other party was, it seemed unlikely they were in the mood for a peaceful chat! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case! I haven¡¯t really exercised since I came back; today, I¡¯ll use you to practice some moves!¡± With those words, his aura suddenly transformed. Immediately after, everyone saw his figure suddenly disappear from the original spot. ¡°Xingyi Fist First Form, Fierce Tiger Form!¡± Following Su Xuan¡¯s loud cry, the crowd then realized that he had somehow leaped into the air, nearly touching the ceiling! Although the room was not tall, it was nearly three meters high, and his casual leap reached that height, leaving everyone utterly astonished! The Xingyi Fist that Su Xuan had cultivated was taught to him by the Military God Sect, consisting of six forms: Tiger, Crane, Snake, Monkey, Ox, Dragon! Each form had hundreds of variations, each with profound and skillful energy techniques, further enhancing physical quality. Moreover, this cultivation technique combined with the Dragon Capturing Skill, had an effect of doubling the results with half the effort. He moved among the six retired special soldiers, striking one with every move he made. ¡°Martial Arts performance, National Martial Arts to kill! What I learned is the Killing Skill, you guys¡­ too weak!¡± It was only after the last bodyguard lost the ability to fight and collapsed on the ground that Su Xuan stopped his actions and slowly started to speak! The bodyguards lying on the floor stared blankly at Su Xuan, and after a long while, they dejectedly asked, ¡°Can we know which unit you belong to?¡± In this world, whether professional boxers or world champions, when it comes to real combat capabilities, they simply couldn¡¯t match these few special soldiers. These six retired special soldiers were confident that unless their enemy had mass-killing weapons, they were nearly invincible. However, their confidence was shattered in just one short minute! But these six special soldiers also understood that such demon-like beings don¡¯t exist in the ordinary world; only the military could produce such individuals. King of Soldiers! Whether it is any unit of Huaxia, there must be a King of Soldiers within! Su Xuan glanced at these men, his expression indifferent, and he spoke, ¡°S-level classified files, you have no right to know!¡± ¡°S¡­ S-level classified files!?¡± Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, these retired special soldiers were visibly stunned and then unconsciously gave Su Xuan a military salute. The six supported each other and slowly walked out of the room. In Huaxia, having an S-level classified file meant belonging to one of those two top-secret special forces; no matter which unit this man came from, they couldn¡¯t match him. These retired special soldiers well understood that their capabilities, if compared to any of those secret units, probably wouldn¡¯t even surpass the medics inside the units! Seeing his men abandoning him, Gu Yongzhi immediately became furious and started shouting. ¡°****** waste, a bunch of wastes! Wait and see, I¡¯m calling headquarters right now to fire you all!¡± As he spoke, he was about to pull out his phone from his pocket, but Su Xuan approached him with a smile on his face. Although Su Xuan had a smile, his smile looked to Gu Yongzhi like the devil¡¯s, chilling to the bone. ¡°What do you want to do! I warn you, I am the general manager of a Gu Group branch, if you dare touch me, you¡¯re finished!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Xuan scoffed, and suddenly behind him with a ¡®snap¡¯, a slap flew across. ¡°I¡¯ve touched you, so why am I not finished yet?¡± Before Gu Yongzhi could answer, Su Xuan looked as if he had an epiphany and said to himself, ¡°Oh, I see, it seems I haven¡¯t done enough!¡± With that, he sent another slap flying with a ¡®snap¡¯. This slap directly caused Gu Yongzhi¡¯s cheek to swell up massively, and a trickle of fresh, red blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 34 - 34 34 The Innocent Young Wife ?34: Chapter 34: The Innocent Young Wife 34: Chapter 34: The Innocent Young Wife ¡°Your mom so¡­¡± Smack! Su Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words, so he just slapped him across the face. Gu Yongzhi, holding his face, wanted to curse again but saw Su Xuan raising his hand once more. Instantly, he swallowed the rest of his words, pressed himself tightly against the wall, and dared not move a muscle! Seeing him like this, Su Xuan sneered disdainfully. Bullying was only fun if the victim fought back. Gu Yongzhi¡¯s cowardly demeanor made Su Xuan lose all interest in hitting him again. ¡°Alright, what about the matter with Zhang Tian?¡± When Gu Yongzhi heard Su Xuan¡¯s voice, he reflexively covered his face and replied cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s not Brother Zhang Tian¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°Hmm, admitting your mistake, that¡¯s what makes a good young man of the New Century!¡± Pleased with the answer, Su Xuan nodded and then pointed to Zhang Tian¡¯s arm, adding, ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted to your mistake, you have to pay the medical expenses, right? Here¡¯s the deal, I won¡¯t cheat you, just hand over about one or two million!¡± ¡°One or two million, why don¡¯t you just go¡­¡± Before he could say ¡°rob a bank,¡± Gu Yongzhi caught Su Xuan¡¯s unfriendly gaze. He instinctively shut his mouth, nodding hurriedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll bring it to Brother Zhang Tian tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re unreliable when you talk, what if you default on your debt!¡± Su Xuan chuckled ¡®heh heh,¡¯ the sound sending chills down everyone¡¯s spine in the room. ¡°So¡­ what should I do?¡± The slaps had swollen Gu Yongzhi¡¯s face, and even knocked out a tooth, making his speech whistle! ¡°Words are no proof, how about this, write an IOU! And remember to include that you won¡¯t pursue matters with Zhang Tian!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he spoke, Su Xuan casually took paper and pen from the table and forced Gu Yongzhi to write down an IOU for one million, word by word. And what left Zhang Tian speechless was that, although it was meant for his medical expenses, Su Xuan ended up being the creditor listed on the IOU. ¡°Smack~¡± Su Xuan flicked the piece of paper in his hand, looked at the handwriting, and nodded with satisfaction. Then, he patted Gu Yongzhi on the shoulder, saying with a smile, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got potential, I see good things for you!¡± Without his bodyguards by his side, Gu Yongzhi was utterly terrified by Su Xuan, merely nodding continuously without daring to utter another word. Yet, as he bowed his head, the resentment in his eyes was unmistakably evident. In his heart, he had already cursed Su Xuan a thousand times over and imagined countless tortures for him. Gu Yongzhi, head bowed, silently vowed, ¡°You little bastard, just wait, sooner or later you¡¯ll pay me back with interest!¡± But before he could finish his thoughts, Su Xuan, who had just reached the door about to leave the room, suddenly turned back. His gaze fell once again on Gu Yongzhi, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re cursing me in your heart? Are you thinking of taking revenge?¡± ¡°How dare I¡­ Brother, I really realize my mistake. Please spare me this once!¡± Gu Yongzhi, utterly spineless, bowed deeply to Su Xuan, his posture extremely submissive. On the other side, Su Xuan gave him a meaningful look, waved to the others, and said, ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough, let¡¯s wrap this up; no need to see me out!¡± After saying this, he finally left the private room with Zhang Tian. Seeing that Su Xuan had truly left this time, the group in the private room finally breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, Zhao Xiancheng, who had been silent until now, had a face that had turned extremely dark. He had thought that Su Xuan was just a bit more formidable than an average person and not much stronger than that. But based on today¡¯s events, the other party¡¯s strength was far beyond his expectations. With a frown, Zhao Xiancheng suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought to himself, ¡°That¡¯s right, even if Su Xuan is impressive, he¡¯s just a lone man now, no longer the young master of Fenghua Group. He¡¯s nothing but a penniless bum now!¡± Wang Xing¡¯s embezzlement of Fenghua Group was almost an open secret in Qingshan City. Almost all the political and business elites were aware of the inside story, and Zhao Xiancheng was deeply involved in this matter as well. When Wang Xing had embezzled Fenghua Group, he too had reaped many benefits. ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend, and in Qingshan City, there¡¯s probably no one who dislikes Su Xuan more than Wang Xing and his son. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I join forces with Wang Xing and his son to deal with him?¡± Having made up his mind, Zhao Xiancheng ignored the group of fair-weather friends in the private room and left the Emperor, heading straight for Fenghua Group. ¡­ Meanwhile, after leaving the private room, Su Xuan and Zhang Tian went directly to the bar located on the tenth floor of Emperor Building. This bar, named after the Emperor, was previously their favorite hangout spot. Moreover, the owner, Xiu¡¯er, often stayed at this bar. But Su Xuan¡¯s purpose was not Xiu¡¯er. What he liked was the tranquility of the place, where he could stand in front of the bar¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows and gaze out at the Li River flowing through the downtown area of Qingshan City! Once at the bar, Zhang Tian eagerly went hunting for prey. This guy had no other hobbies; he loved hooking up, chasing women, and he euphemistically called it saving damsels in distress! ¡°Li River waters, Li River people, Li River waters nourish Li River people¡­¡± Holding a glass of wine, Su Xuan stood in front of those floor-to-ceiling windows, looking out at the night scene of Qingshan City and slowly singing this local tune of Qingshan. Just as he was savoring a sip of his drink, a pleasant young girl¡¯s voice slowly rang out behind him. ¡°So, is our Young Master Su finally willing to come back to this small town?¡± Su Xuan did not turn around, as he already knew the moment he entered the bar that the voice¡¯s owner had set her sights on him. ¡°Xiu¡¯er¡­¡± Su Xuan revealed a helpless and bitter smile, murmuring softly. ¡°How many times have I told you not to call me by my name? Call me sister!¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Su Xuan turned around with a bitter smile. What he saw was a face that could easily be happy or angry, pure and lovely, a young girl¡¯s face. Based solely on appearances, this girl seemed about eighteen years old, in the bloom of youth. But Su Xuan knew that this girl, named Xiu¡¯er, was not actually a girl but rather a thirty-year-old young woman! It seemed as if time had not left a single trace on Xiu¡¯er; she was still as pure and lovely as the first time Su Xuan saw her years ago. But if one really thought she was a pure young girl, that would be a huge mistake. No one knew better than Su Xuan just how powerful and cunning this woman named Xiu¡¯er could be. Just think about it, a thirty-year-old, beautiful single young woman running an entertainment club in this golden part of downtown without some tricks up her sleeve! Xiu¡¯er smiled coquettishly at Su Xuan, caressingly pushing a stray lock of hair from her forehead. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me why you decided to come back?¡± ¡°Heh, came back to continue being a carefree playboy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiu¡¯er chuckled lightly, seemingly not believing Su Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s a pity then, your wish might just be dashed.¡± ¡°Good news stays within the walls, bad news travels far. The ancients truly did not deceive me! It seems even you know about Wang Xing, that old guy taking over Fenghua Group.¡± Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s amusing comment, Xiu¡¯er laughed out loud, ¡°Look at you talk, Fenghua Group isn¡¯t some small workshop. With such a big company changing hands, even if I didn¡¯t want to know, I¡¯d still hear some rumors.¡± Chapter 35 - 35 35 Kitchen Drama ?35: Chapter 35: Kitchen Drama 35: Chapter 35: Kitchen Drama The next day, after Su Xuan arrived at Ming Yue Building, he was immediately dragged into the kitchen by Chen Wanqing, who had been waiting at the entrance. ¡°Starting today, your task is to stay in this kitchen and train properly!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. With my cooking skills, do I still need training?¡± Helpless, Su Xuan griped, but Chen Wanqing in front of him remained unmoved, merely standing at the kitchen door, glaring at him to prevent any escape attempts! The day after tomorrow was the day of the Cooking God competition, and they at Ming Yue Building hadn¡¯t even decided on the dish for the contest yet. At this moment, there was a stir among the chefs in the kitchen, and the crowd parted slowly as Wu Zhaoxiong walked over. ¡°Chef Su, you¡¯re not thinking of giving up, are you?¡± he asked, narrowing his eyes slightly with a menacing look scanning Su Xuan up and down. Although Su Xuan¡¯s teriyaki lion head dish had indeed impressed the chefs present yesterday, it was far from sufficient for Wu Zhaoxiong. He had thought that after Master Zhu¡¯s injury, it was his turn to take over as head chef and represent Ming Yue Building in the Cooking God competition, but unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin had come out of nowhere and snatched the position that was meant for him. Being happy about it would be a real surprise! Before Su Xuan could reply, Wu Zhaoxiong gave a sinister smile and continued, ¡°Oh, right! I forgot that Chef Su is new here and probably isn¡¯t familiar with our Qingshan City¡¯s Cooking God competition yet. If you¡¯re planning to use that teriyaki lion head in the competition, I¡¯d advise you not to daydream!¡± Every Cooking God competition had been a fierce battle in the culinary world. Countless national top-tier chefs fought for that supreme honor. This time, Master Zhu, the head chef of Ming Yue Building, was preparing Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, a dish that had begun its ingredient selection half a month ago. All sorts of exotic and fine ingredients were carefully chosen to achieve the most perfect state possible. Although the teriyaki lion head was a signature dish of Ming Yue Building, it was clearly not up to the standards of the Cooking God competition. Su Xuan might not fully understand what this Cooking God competition entailed, but he knew that relying on teriyaki lion head to outshine those national top-tier chefs fell short. After a brief moment of thought, a smile formed on Su Xuan¡¯s face. He turned to the chefs present and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not the teriyaki lion head. This time, we¡¯re going to make a bowl of fried rice!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did I hear that wrong, did he actually say fried rice?!¡± ¡°Even if this guy has given up, he shouldn¡¯t drag Ming Yue Building down with him! If it was me, I¡¯d make silver cod fish, which is still better than fried rice!¡± Hearing the surrounding murmurs, Su Xuan¡¯s face remained unchanged. He turned his head and said to a stunned Chen Wanqing with a smile, ¡°How about that, not bad for a choice of dish, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring back a championship for you in this Cooking God competition!¡± As he spoke, Su Xuan glanced around and, seeing that no one was paying attention, leaned cautiously towards Chen Wanqing¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°If I win the championship, how will you reward me?¡± Su Xuan¡¯s hot breath on Chen Wanqing¡¯s earlobe covered her ears with a fine layer of red flush instantly. With her face slightly blushing, Chen Wanqing stammered, ¡°What¡­ what sort of reward? Isn¡¯t a bonus enough?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a bonus.¡± Su Xuan shrugged nonchalantly and shook his head. Then, with his gaze sweeping over her firm, full breasts, he whispered, ¡°Since you¡¯ll be spending the night with me anyway, how about giving me some interest in advance!¡± ¡°You¡­ you shameless!¡± Chen Wanqing glared at Su Xuan a few times, then stormed out of the kitchen. As soon as she walked out the kitchen door, her angry expression turned into a blush. What¡¯s wrong with me? I used to get angry when I heard this guy spouting nonsense, but this time why am I not angry, and even a bit expectant? Thinking about her racing heartbeat, a shy flush spread across Chen Wanqing¡¯s face. In the kitchen, Wu Zhaoxiong looked at Su Xuan, and with a look of disdain, he said sternly, ¡°Kid, do you think the Cooking God contest is a child¡¯s play? Fried rice? I think you have no intention of helping our Bright Moon Building!¡± Actually, from the moment yesterday when Chen Wanqing led Su Xuan into the kitchen, Wu Zhaoxiong had already treated Su Xuan as an enemy. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For him, Su Xuan was a stumbling block on his path to becoming the head chef¡­ ¡°Whether it¡¯s feasible or not, we¡¯ll only know after we try.¡± Su Xuan casually remarked, then turned around, faced the assistant chefs, and loudly said, ¡°From now on, our Ming Yue will participate in the Cooking God contest with fried rice, and I hope you all won¡¯t leak this information.¡± Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, all the chefs found it amusing. However, they didn¡¯t show it openly and feigned agreement, assuring that they wouldn¡¯t divulge the news to their competitors. In a culinary duel, apart from the color, fragrance, and flavor of the dish, innovativeness and profound intent are also key to winning. While the chefs were inwardly contemptuous, amidst the crowd, Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s face revealed a sinister smile. His gaze rested on Su Xuan, not far away, his lips slightly curving up, and he muttered to himself, ¡°Just you wait, kid, I will ensure your complete defeat!¡± For the rest of the day, Chen Wanqing would come to the kitchen every so often to check whether Su Xuan was training his culinary skills. It was of no use for Su Xuan to say that he didn¡¯t need any training at all; Chen Wanqing seemed determined to keep him in the kitchen. And there in the kitchen, Su Xuan, looking at the pots and pans in front of him, felt like dying! Although he was highly skilled in cooking, it was all forced out of him by the Military God. You should know that Su Xuan used to hate the kitchen, and if it weren¡¯t necessary, he wouldn¡¯t even want to touch it! Finally, after work in the evening, a difficult day came to an end. Seeing Su Xuan¡¯s melodramatic expressions, Chen Wanqing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Get over it. Someone who doesn¡¯t know better would think I¡¯m abusing my staff!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just abusing me? I¡¯ve told you, this Cooking God contest is no pressure for me; there¡¯s no need for training!¡± ¡°Psh, wouldn¡¯t you die if you didn¡¯t brag? I¡¯ve noticed how you just love to blow your own trumpet!¡± Upon hearing that, Su Xuan immediately retorted unhappily, ¡°What I said is absolutely true; my cooking skills have even been praised by the head of Huaxia! Ever heard of Diaoyutai State Guest House? The head chef there, known as the best in Huaxia, Master Liang, even admitted that my cooking is better than his! If it weren¡¯t for my sheer disinterest in cooking, I might be the one cooking beside the head of Huaxia now!¡± ¡°Uh~¡± Chen Wanqing weakly held her forehead and lamented, ¡°Alright alright, I believe you, okay!¡± Believing you would be a joke¡ªDiaoyutai State Guest House, who are you trying to fool! Seeing Su Xuan blabbering nonsensically made her quite uncomfortable. While Su Xuan actually had many good qualities, there was one thing Chen Wanqing couldn¡¯t stand¡ªhis love for making outrageous claims! Chapter 36 - 36 36 Little Chili ?36: Chapter 36 Little Chili 36: Chapter 36 Little Chili ¡°By the way, do you have time tonight? How about I treat you to dinner?¡± Chen Wanqing suddenly asked. It was almost time to get off work. Su Xuan glanced at the wall clock forcibly hung up, waved his hand, ¡°Next time, I have plans tonight!¡± Thinking of how Lin Mengxue had shyly mentioned that no one would be home tonight, Su Xuan felt a fiery excitement and couldn¡¯t wait to get home! After parting ways with Chen Wanqing, Su Xuan headed straight back to Songzhou Garden Community. By the time he returned to the community, it was already past ten in the evening. He looked up at Lin Mengxue¡¯s residence and noticed the lights were still on. Moreover, to Su Xuan¡¯s surprise, Lin Mengxue hadn¡¯t locked the door. He simply pushed it lightly, and the door opened. ¡°Sister Xue, are you there?¡± Su Xuan called out Lin Mengxue¡¯s name softly, but there was no response for a long time. Hah, Sister Xue must be waiting for me in the bedroom! With a thought, Su Xuan went straight to Lin Mengxue¡¯s bedroom. The room was dark, but the residual light from outside the door allowed him to see Lin Mengxue¡¯s figure on the large pink bed, faintly visible. ¡°Sister Xue, I¡¯m here!¡± Just as Su Xuan was about to make a move, he heard the rhythmic breathing of Lin Mengxue, who was facing away from him. She was obviously deep in sleep. ¡°Hehe, Sister Xue really, clearly said she¡¯d let me do whatever, yet she fell asleep first!¡± Su Xuan murmured softly, then headed straight into the bathroom. After freshening up, he wrapped a towel around himself and carefully climbed onto Lin Mengxue¡¯s bed. All of a sudden, a piercing scream erupted from the girl in his arms. And along with the girl¡¯s scream, came a slap swung at him! ¡°How¡­ how is it you!?¡± Su Xuan, holding his slapped cheek, stared dumbfounded at the girl who had turned around. The girl was not Lin Mengxue but Lin Mengru! Su Xuan¡¯s mind went blank! ¡°It can¡¯t be, shouldn¡¯t it be Sister Xue, why is it you?¡± Lin Mengru didn¡¯t respond, but tears immediately began to gather in her eyes. She wiped away a tear and raised her hand, ready to slap Su Xuan again. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What? Humph! Jerk, just die!¡± Lin Mengru felt like dying at that moment. She was supposed to return to her dormitory at school that day, but knowing her sister Lin Mengxue would be with Su Xuan, she couldn¡¯t leave just yet. After chatting with Lin Mengxue and feeling sleepy, she took a nap in her sister¡¯s bedroom. Little did she know, Lin Mengxue had gone out, which led to this misunderstanding. Su Xuan, looking annoyed, grabbed Lin Mengru¡¯s hands to stop her from flailing. ¡°Enough, stop going crazy! Do you want the whole neighborhood to hear?!¡± Those words were merely a bluff from Su Xuan. They were in detached villas¨Ceven if there were neighbors, they were dozens of meters away. No one would hear them screaming. Seeing Lin Mengru gradually calming down, Su Xuan relaxed his expression and added, ¡°Alright, this was just an accident, neither of us wanted it to happen, so let¡¯s pretend it never did, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Mengru knew that making a big deal of this situation wouldn¡¯t do either of them any good. However, the fiasco of having been held by Su Xuan, whom she loathed, irritated her. Lin Mengru clenched her fists, raised her head, and with a determined look, told Su Xuan, ¡°Okay, you let go first!¡± Su Xuan slowly stepped back while releasing Lin Mengru¡¯s hands. What neither anticipated was, at that moment, the towel around Su Xuan¡¯s waist conveniently fell off! ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Mengru stared, dumbstruck, at the scarred yet powerfully built body of the man before her. After a few seconds of shock, she let out a scream! ¡°Scream your head off, I am not naked!¡± Su Xuan helplessly shook his head and wrapped the fallen towel back around himself. But just then, the bedroom door suddenly opened. ¡°You¡­ you two¡­¡± ¡­ Lin Mengxue looked at the two glaring at each other as if they were mortal enemies, chuckled bitterly, and said, ¡°Ru, Xuan, can¡¯t you two just sit down and talk? Do you have to make things so tense?¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lin Mengru scoffed dismissively, retorting, ¡°Sister, talk to someone like him? I think he¡¯s just a pervert, trying to take advantage of you. We should just call the police on him!¡± ¡°Ah? Call the police?¡± Lin Mengxue was startled by her sister¡¯s suggestion, somewhat at a loss. ¡°Yeah, think about it, sister. If it had been you in the bed, wouldn¡¯t this jerk have¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s sexual¡­ we must call the police!¡± Hearing her sister¡¯s words, a flush rose on Lin Mengxue¡¯s face. She knew that she was indeed supposed to be the one in the bed and that it had been arranged with Su Xuan. However, how could she bring herself to tell her own sister about such a thing? Thinking this, she could only give Su Xuan a reproachful glance, then she shooed him out of the bedroom to have a whispering conversation with Lin Mengru! Su Xuan, kicked out, looked at the closed door awkwardly, rubbing his nose. He had hoped that tonight he would fulfill his long-standing wish to make Lin Mengxue his woman, but it turned out to be thwarted by Lin Mengru! ¡°Humph, that girl just doesn¡¯t like me, always interfering in everything.¡± As he thought this, the two sisters slowly walked out of the bedroom. Su Xuan noticed, without knowing what Lin Mengxue said, that although Lin Mengru¡¯s expression was still cold, she was no longer screaming murderously as before. Chapter 37 - 37 37 The Adorable School Beauty ?37: Chapter 37 The Adorable School Beauty 37: Chapter 37 The Adorable School Beauty Lin Mengru glared fiercely at Su Xuan and said coldly to her sister Lin Mengxue, ¡°I¡¯m going back!¡± For some reason, Lin Mengxue seemed to have something unspeakable at this moment; she hung her head, not daring to look at Su Xuan, but said in a low voice to Lin Mengru, ¡°No, it¡¯s too late. I won¡¯t be at ease if you go back now. Stay at my place tonight!¡± Hearing Lin Mengxue¡¯s words, Lin Mengru became agitated, flinging off her sister¡¯s hand and shouting, ¡°Am I supposed to stay to watch the spectacle between you two? Hmph, I never expected you both could do this! Sister, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re married! How can you do this and still look my brother-in-law in the eye?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± All of a sudden, the color drained from Lin Mengxue¡¯s pretty face, turning it deathly pale. Indeed, although she had been happy with Su Xuan these past few days, it did nothing to erase the fact that she was already married! At this moment, hearing her younger sister¡¯s words, a sense of guilt surged within her. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about you two anymore!¡± Lin Mengru sighed in exasperation, pushing away her sister¡¯s hands, and headed straight out of the apartment. At that moment, as Lin Mengxue saw her sister¡¯s behavior, her heart quivered, and she quickly pulled on Su Xuan, who was beside her, whispering, ¡°Xuan, you should follow Ru. I¡¯m afraid she might get into trouble! And take your phone with you, remember to call me after you send Ru back to the school!¡± While speaking, she stuffed the phone into Su Xuan¡¯s pocket and urged him to hurry after her. ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± Su Xuan looked deeply at Lin Mengxue, knowing that at this moment she was just making up an excuse to send him away! Clearly, she must have discussed their situation with her sister in the room and also explained why Su Xuan had mistaken someone else today. After chasing out of the Songzhou Garden Community, Su Xuan saw Lin Mengru getting into a taxi and leaving the place. Without thinking too much, he immediately followed in another cab. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that after leaving in the taxi, Lin Mengru didn¡¯t head to her school dormitory but to the red-light district in the city center. This was a well-known bar street in Qingshan City, where the entire street was filled with bars bathed in colorful lights, as well as entertainment venues like KTVs and dance clubs. Following Lin Mengru out of the taxi, Su Xuan frowned slightly and muttered to himself, ¡°What¡¯s this girl doing in this kind of place?¡± Before he could figure it out, he saw Lin Mengru entering a bar called ¡®Freedom Mood¡¯. This was a fairly upscale slow-rock bar. After Su Xuan followed her inside, he found the crowd around the bar quietly drinking. It wasn¡¯t the noisy scene he had imagined. At a booth not far away, Lin Mengru sat down with a few other young men and women who looked like students. Including Lin Mengru, there were six of them, three men and three women. The other two girls, one looked ordinary; the other was even a bit more beautiful than Lin Mengru. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Su Xuan had to say that Lin Mengru had blossomed into a beautiful girl. But the girl sitting with Lin Mengru, who appeared to be very close to her, was even more beautiful than Lin Mengru. She had a delicate oval face, eyebrows like new moons, and fluttering long hair. Her tender skin, even without makeup, was more beautiful than any other girl in the bar. The remaining three male students couldn¡¯t help but have their gazes linger on her, even forgetting to blink. Lin Mengru sat down, picked up her glass, and gulped down a large mouthful of beer, then with a bang, slammed the glass onto the table in front of her. The beautiful girl next to her was slightly taken aback at Lin Mengru¡¯s behavior and asked, ¡°Ru, didn¡¯t you say you had something at home and couldn¡¯t make it? Why did you show up? Did you sort out the issue at home?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even bring it up, just thinking about it gets me fuming!¡± Lin Mengru said, frantically grabbing at her long hair, then added, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that today. We drink and don¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk!¡± Hearing her words, the beautiful girl frowned, but before she could speak, the boy with dyed yellow hair among them interrupted with a smile, ¡°Ying¡¯er, since Ru wants to drink, let¡¯s just join her. It¡¯s rare for Ru to want to come out, she never joins us when we invite her.¡± Lin Mengru was known as an ¡®Ice Queen¡¯ among the students, and on top of that, she was the vice-president of the Taekwondo Club, having progressed to Black Belt level in Taekwondo herself, there weren¡¯t many who dared to cross her! The other beautiful girl was named Liu Ying¡¯er, one of Qingshan University¡¯s campus beauties. The yellow-haired student, curious about her reaction, pressed further, ¡°Ru, did someone piss you off? Do you want me to teach them a lesson for you?¡± Lin Mengru sneered and glanced at the yellow-haired youth, replying, ¡°Who are you to me? Are we that close? Remember to call me by my full name in the future. Since when can you call me Ru?¡± The yellow-haired student¡¯s face changed, and he forced a stiff smile, saying, ¡°Lin¡­ sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mengru, what¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re classmates after all.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The yellow-haired Sun Ming shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it, the reminder only fueled Lin Mengru¡¯s rage. He was a classmate of Lin Mengru¡¯s at Qingshan University. In the past, Sun Ming would hang out with the local ruffians, and he generally didn¡¯t do anything commendable. Recently, for some reason, he had managed to char Zhang Xiaohua, a female student from Lin Mengru¡¯s class. Although Zhang Xiaohua was quite average in looks and figure, she was a close friend of both Lin Mengru and Liu Ying¡¯er. The three of them, not only classmates at Qingshan University, shared the same dormitory, so they were very close. Over time, although Lin Mengru had advised Zhang Xiaohua many times, she had completely fallen for Sun Ming¡¯s sweet talk and was indifferent to the warnings from Lin Mengru and Liu Ying¡¯er. With a stiff face, Sun Ming made up some excuse and left the booth with the other two boys. He and the two other boys went to the restroom and spoke quietly, ¡°Did you bring the medicine?¡± Hearing his question, the two other boys started to snicker lewdly, and then one of them took out two small blue pills from his pocket. ¡°Brother Sun, rest assured, I got these from my cousin, they¡¯re the real deal!¡± The guy said, his face breaking into a lecherous grin as he added, ¡°Brother Sun, let¡¯s see how those two bitches keep acting holier-than-thou this time!¡± The other boy chimed in, ¡°Exactly, and we owe it to Brother Sun¡¯s brilliant plan. If Brother Sun hadn¡¯t hooked up with that silly girl Zhang Xiaohua first, how could we ever lure Lin Mengru and Liu Ying¡¯er out like this!¡± At these words, a smug look appeared on Sun Ming¡¯s face as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been planning for over a month. If it doesn¡¯t work this time, I swear I¡¯ll take the same surname as those two stinking bitches!¡± As he spoke, he took out a miniature camera and said to the two guys beside him, ¡°Tonight we must capture those two bitches¡¯ slutty behaviors on camera, then later we can do whatever we want with them whenever we please!¡± ¡°Ha ha, Brother Sun is so brilliant!¡± Chapter 38 - 38 38 The School Beautys Gratitude ?38: Chapter 38: The School Beauty¡¯s Gratitude 38: Chapter 38: The School Beauty¡¯s Gratitude After returning to the private booth, Sun Ming watched Lin Mengru and Liu Ying¡¯er with a sinister smile, his eyes occasionally meeting with those of the two other male students beside him. A little while later, Lin Mengru had drunk almost half a bottle of alcohol and started feeling slightly tipsy. She turned to Liu Ying¡¯er and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for today. We should head back!¡± In fact, the whole idea of coming to the bar street for drinks was Zhang Xiaohua¡¯s. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Xiaohua, neither Liu Ying¡¯er nor Lin Mengru would have come out. Or rather, Lin Mengru had indeed declined Zhang Xiaohua¡¯s invitation, but she ran into the upsetting matter with Su Xuan at her sister¡¯s place, which made her decide to go out for drinks. Liu Ying¡¯er also disliked such places. To her, it would have been better to spend the time reading more books in the dormitory. Besides being recognized as one of the beauties at Qingshan University, she was also an acknowledged academic powerhouse. She dominated the top ranks of the university examinations year after year. She received numerous scholarships, often to the point of exhaustion, and was touted as a goddess who embodied both intelligence and beauty! However, when Sun Ming and the two other male students heard the girls say they were leaving, they became flustered. Sun Ming swiftly blocked Lin Mengru¡¯s path, his hand stealthily slipping a Medicine Pill into the drink behind his back! ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, we seldom come out to play, heading back so early would be such a buzzkill. Mengru, how about one more drink?¡± Looking at the drink being handed to her, Lin Mengru didn¡¯t even blink and simply uttered coldly, ¡°Move aside!¡± When Sun Ming heard this, his expression froze and then darkened. ¡°Mengru, we came out to have fun, do you really want our relationship to be this tense? It¡¯s not an issue for me, but have you thought about how Xiaohua feels? She definitely doesn¡¯t want her relationship with you guys to sour either.¡± While Sun Ming spoke, he cast his gaze towards Zhang Xiaohua who was nearby. Over the past few days, Zhang Xiaohua had been entirely under Sun Ming¡¯s thumb, obeying his every command. Upon hearing his words, she too showed a hopeful expression, turning her eyes toward Liu Ying¡¯er and Lin Mengru. Zhang Xiaohua didn¡¯t have many friends at Qingshan University; the beautiful Liu Ying¡¯er and Lin Mengru might be the only ones she could truly call good friends. What bothered Zhang Xiaohua was that these two close friends had always looked down on her boyfriend, causing her great distress. She had long been trying to improve the relationship between her boyfriend and her two best friends. This time, when Sun Ming approached her with the idea of inviting Liu Ying¡¯er and Lin Mengru out, Zhang Xiaohua was initially suspicious, but she was wooed back by Sun Ming¡¯s sweet-talking and genuinely believed that he wanted to ingratiate himself with her two close friends! Seeing the look of anticipation on Zhang Xiaohua¡¯s face, Lin Mengru sighed inwardly and her attitude softened. ¡°Fine, but this is the last drink. After this, we must go back to the dormitory.¡± Zhang Xiaohua¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy upon hearing Lin Mengru¡¯s words, and she smiled, saying, ¡°Of course, no problem!¡± As she spoke, she hurriedly took another glass of drink from her boyfriend Sun Ming¡¯s hand and passed it to Liu Ying¡¯er. It was then that Liu Ying¡¯er spoke for the first time. Her voice was sweet, warming the heart of those who heard it. At least Su Xuan, who was behind them in the private booth, upon hearing Liu Ying¡¯er¡¯s voice, couldn¡¯t help but think to himself that this beautiful girl had a voice as lovely as her appearance and wondered how much more pleasant it would be to hear her sing. Liu Ying¡¯er took the glass from Zhang Xiaohua, her brow slightly furrowed as she hesitated, ¡°Alright, the last one. Xiaohua, we must go back, or the school dormitory gates will close!¡± Upon hearing Liu Ying¡¯er¡¯s words, with a tinge of shyness, Zhang Xiaohua stole a glance at Sun Ming next to her and then whispered inaudibly to the two women, ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡­ I won¡¯t be coming back tonight!¡± ¡°Not going back?!¡± Mengru was taken aback, looking at the shy, bashful expression on Zhang Xiaohua¡¯s face, her own expression instantly turned cold. However, thinking that Zhang Xiaohua was Sun Ming¡¯s girlfriend, and that it was not her place to meddle in her choices, Mengru felt a wave of discomfort in her heart. She could feel that Sun Ming wasn¡¯t a good person, but she had said her piece, and the love-struck Zhang Xiaohua showed no sign of awakening, still hopelessly in love with Sun Ming! ¡°Ah, never mind, never mind. It¡¯s up to you, but as your good friend, Xiaohua, I still hope you¡¯ll think it over carefully!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ru, actually I¡¯ve thought it through a long time ago, I really like Sun Ming! I¡¯m willing¡­¡± Zhang Xiaohua leaned in close to the two women, whispering, while occasionally sneaking peeks at Sun Ming not far away. Seeing the love-stricken look on this woman¡¯s face, Mengru just shook her head with a wry smile. At that moment, Sun Ming, seeing that the two women hadn¡¯t yet drunk their glasses of wine, grew somewhat impatient, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you drunk yet? Drink up and we¡¯ll go back, rest assured I will get Xiaohua home safely!¡± ¡°Psh, you¡¯re the one we¡¯re worried about!¡± Mengru pursed her lips, though she didn¡¯t voice her inner thoughts. Just as she and Liu Ying¡¯er were about to drink the wine, a man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind them. ¡°The wine is spiked, you can¡¯t drink it!¡± Instinctively, Mengru smashed her glass of wine to the ground and asked in confusion, ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Who?¡± On the other hand, Sun Ming reflexively jumped up and yelled fiercely at the man who was slowly approaching, ¡°Kid, who are you, I¡¯m warning you, you can eat your food but don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The man was Su Xuan, who had been waiting by the side. Walking forward, he looked at Sun Ming¡¯s dark expression and said with a faint smile, ¡°Oh? Are you saying you didn¡¯t put any medicine in this wine?¡± Upon hearing Su Xuan¡¯s words, Mengru exclaimed in shock, disbelievingly looking at the wine glass in Liu Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand, then yelled at Sun Ming, ¡°What is going on, is what he¡¯s saying true?¡± ¡°Mengru, Ru¡­ This guy is a stranger, he¡¯s talking nonsense, you mustn¡¯t believe him! Moreover, we¡¯ve been classmates for so long, how could I possibly harm you!¡± As Sun Ming spoke, he was frantically tugging at the sleeve of his girlfriend, Zhang Xiaohua, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t trust me, you should trust Xiaohua. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Xiaohua if I drugged the wine!¡± After hearing Sun Ming¡¯s defense, Mengru looked confused and then turned her gaze to Su Xuan. ¡°How come you are here, and you say he spiked the wine, do you have any evidence?¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Evidence?¡± Su Xuan let out a cold laugh, shaking his head dismissively, ¡°What evidence do we need? Since he says there¡¯s none, why don¡¯t you have him drink it himself?¡± Upon hearing this suggestion, Mengru¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately took the wine glass from Liu Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand and handed it directly to Sun Ming. ¡°If you drink this glass of wine, we will believe you didn¡¯t drug it! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to call the police!¡± Hearing Mengru¡¯s words, Sun Ming shuddered involuntarily, but he still didn¡¯t dare to reach out and take the glass of wine. He was well aware that the drink had been spiked with a powerful sedative. Not just any person, but even an ox could be knocked out by it! Chapter 39 - 39 39 Reap the Bitter Consequences ?39: Chapter 39: Reap the Bitter Consequences 39: Chapter 39: Reap the Bitter Consequences Sun Ming¡¯s face looked like a frostbitten eggplant, completely wilted. He quickly recovered his wits and forced himself to appear calm, reminding himself not to lose his composure. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, this has nothing to do with you. Get lost or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Sun Ming said threateningly as he glared at Su Xuan. ¡°Don¡¯t let your mouth write checks your body can¡¯t cash. I¡¯m curious to see how you plan to kill me.¡± Su Xuan said with a playful smile, glancing at Sun Ming with his arms crossed, standing firmly in front of Lin Mengru. Lin Mengru watched Su Xuan¡¯s handsome silhouette in silence, feeling an inexplicable touch of emotion. The situation was about to descend into chaos, and it would be difficult for her to extricate herself when Su Xuan appeared like Timely Rain. Two buddies sidled up to Sun Ming and whispered something to him. Sun Ming smirked confidently, his brazen attitude becoming more obvious as he approached Su Xuan. Seeing that Sun Ming¡¯s actions didn¡¯t seem aimed at attacking him, Su Xuan wore a look of disdain and stood still. Sure enough, Sun Ming simply patted Su Xuan on the shoulder and spoke in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, and you don¡¯t know me. There¡¯s no need to make enemies. I¡¯ve set my sights on this girl¡ªI¡¯ll give you some money to pretend you saw nothing, deal?¡± ¡°How much are you willing to give me?¡± Su Xuan asked seriously, not in a hurry to deal with the oblivious Sun Ming. ¡°This much.¡± Stretching out a hand, Sun Ming thought his offer was enough to tempt Su Xuan, ¡°Wu Qian.¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± The bar was noisy with various sounds all around. Su Xuan deliberately cleared his throat and clapped his hands, ¡°Watch closely, everyone. If he drinks this glass, I¡¯ll give him fifty thousand!¡± Sun Ming¡¯s face stiffened, and a surge of intense hatred welled up in his eyes as he thought: This punk must be out of his mind, right?! Daring to play me? Lin Mengru and her two friends hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between Su Xuan and Sun Ming, all showing surprised expressions. ¡°Who is he? Do you know him?¡± Faced with her friends¡¯ questioning, Lin Mengru thought for a moment, not sure how to explain her relationship with Su Xuan, especially since she hadn¡¯t expected him to suddenly appear. She nodded silently in response. ¡°Eat a toast or take the consequences!¡± Sun Ming cursed with the elegance of a young master in his frustration, and in a fit of anger, picked up a beer bottle from the table and smashed it toward Su Xuan¡¯s head. Sun Ming¡¯s two buddies were also hot-headed, seeing their leader take action, they couldn¡¯t just sit back and enjoy the show. They each grabbed a beer bottle and joined the attack on Su Xuan, and the fight erupted in an instant. ¡°Too slow.¡± Su Xuan snorted coldly, facing the three attackers without much movement. Unexpectedly, Sun Ming¡¯s arm was seized by something like a chain. He looked and found that Su Xuan had struck so swiftly, he hadn¡¯t seen it was actually his hand. Following was a wail so miserable, Sun Ming, like a fragile puppet, dropped the beer bottle from his hand, shattering it on the ground. Using only about thirty percent of his strength, the power in Su Xuan¡¯s wrist was already unbearable for Sun Ming. Su Xuan flicked his wrist, tossing Sun Ming to the side, causing him to grimace in pain. The two brothers were athletes and moved much faster than Sun Ming. The taller one on the left attacked with brute force, smashing a bottle onto Su Xuan¡¯s left arm. Su Xuan didn¡¯t dodge, taking the blow, his face unchanged. On the contrary, his eyes turned even colder, his left arm spinning out, ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± a series of rapid punches followed. ¡°Ah!¡± Screams erupted from the crowd. Three men in their twenties lay at Su Xuan¡¯s feet, with the two brothers clutching their abdomens and chests, expressions filled with pain. ¡°Had enough?¡± Su Xuan squatted down slowly, his sinister smile sending chills down Sun Ming¡¯s spine. Sun Ming lay on the ground in disarray, never having seen such quickness. Moreover, this person was now his adversary, and any further attack would be futile. With his head hanging, Sun Ming didn¡¯t dare utter a sound, fearful that Su Xuan would attack again. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw more and more onlookers gather around. Su Xuan didn¡¯t want to escalate matters and spoke coldly, ¡°Are you deaf? Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I¡¯m asking if you¡¯ve had enough.¡± ¡°Enough, I¡¯ve had enough,¡± Sun Ming said, without a shred of his previous arrogance, just wanting to leave this place as soon as possible. Standing up and walking over to the stupefied Liu Ying¡¯er, Su Xuan casually took the glass of alcohol and then forcefully stood Sun Ming up, intimidating him with a threatening tone, ¡°You have two choices. Either I beat you half to death, and call an ambulance to pick you up, or you drink this alcohol, and I¡¯ll let you scram.¡± ¡°I¡­I, brother, everything is negotiable, isn¡¯t it? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There¡¯s no need for this, right?¡± Sun Ming said with a pained expression, glancing at the glass of alcohol, knowing that he couldn¡¯t drink it no matter what, as his reputation for the rest of his life would be ruined right here. Lin Mengru¡¯s expression was complex as she walked up behind Su Xuan, speaking in an irritated tone, ¡°Let it go, we all know each other. Spare him this time.¡± ¡°The beauty is pleading for you,¡± Su Xuan said, glancing at Lin Mengru with a half-mocking tone. ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± Sun Ming almost kowtowed to Lin Mengru, continuously and knowingly thanking her. ¡°Too bad,¡± Su Xuan said with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. ¡°No one can foot the bill for what you¡¯ve done.¡± With a face full of astonishment, Sun Ming didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Su Xuan¡¯s words and subconsciously opened his mouth, which led to his misfortune. In the blink of an eye, Su Xuan¡¯s left hand pinched Sun Ming¡¯s cheek, and his right hand followed suit, achieving a seamless connection. The alcohol was directly poured into Sun Ming¡¯s mouth. With an expression full of resistance, Su Xuan gave Sun Ming no chance, holding his mouth shut and giving it an upwards slap. The swallow of alcohol that reached his throat made Sun Ming extremely uncomfortable. His two buddies struggled to get up from the ground at that moment, watching Su Xuan assault their leader but feeling powerless to intervene, they didn¡¯t dare to make a move. The onlookers all had looks of shock on their faces, and there were even shrill whistles egging the situation on. It was a perfect example of the old saying, ¡°Onlookers are never afraid to escalate a situation.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Clutching his throat, Sun Ming coughed violently, tears pouring from his eyes, his face turning beet red, with half the glass of alcohol already in his stomach. Turning to look at Lin Mengru, Su Xuan smiled wickedly and said, ¡°Watch closely. I said he spiked the drink, and whether it¡¯s true or not, you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± In the brief two to three minutes, everyone¡¯s gaze fixed on Sun Ming. The potent drug in the alcohol began to take effect, forcing Sun Ming to taste the bitter fruit of his own making. ¡°Look everyone! He looks like he¡¯s going to faint!¡± a man pointed at Sun Ming and exclaimed. With a look of nervousness and odd emotion in her eyes, Liu Ying¡¯er watched as Lin Mengru¡¯s frown deepened, seeing Sun Ming¡¯s lips turn purple, his face unusually red, his expression gradually contorting. ¡°So hot¡­¡± Blood surged through his veins, the effects of the potent drug no laughing matter, especially given the considerable dose. Sun Ming felt like the skin all over his body was about to burst, veins throbbing. Blood flowed from his nostrils, Sun Ming¡¯s consciousness nearly spiraled out of control; despite his buddies¡¯ efforts to stop him, he frantically tore at his own clothes. Action spoke louder than words; a smile of amusement sprouted in Su Xuan¡¯s heart, his face shown nothing but mockery towards Sun Ming. He stood his ground, waiting for Sun Ming to make a fool of himself. The situation unfolded nearly as Su Xuan had anticipated; Sun Ming was soon stripped to just a pair of black boxers. ¡°Don¡¯t take off anymore!¡± One buddy held the out-of-control Sun Ming tightly and, with a look of panic, yelled to another, ¡°Quick, go get some ice water!¡± His comrade, not understanding the urgency, pushed through the crowd and rushed to the bar. Soon, a bucket of ice water was brought over, and the man gripping Sun Ming said hurriedly, ¡°Pour it over his head and body!¡± This was an excellent way to relieve the effects of the drug, a trick they had used more than once, only to have it applied to their leader Sun Ming today. ¡°If you had drunk earlier, your reaction would have been even stronger than his,¡± Su Xuan said with a deep look, glancing at the dumbstruck Lin Mengru and spoke calmly. Lin Mengru asked in confusion, ¡°How on earth did you know?¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Su Xuan didn¡¯t bother to explain, plainly disdainful of Sun Ming¡¯s pathetic womanizing tactics. The cold water poured over Sun Ming gave him a thorough chilling, and he stumbled and fell back, his buddies supporting his body. ¡°It¡¯s all good, everyone, carry on! Hope I didn¡¯t kill your buzz!¡± In an instant, like a DJ ramping up the atmosphere in the bar, Su Xuan raised his voice to the onlooking crowd. As the crowd slowly dispersed, Su Xuan said with a smirk, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two buddies couldn¡¯t swallow their pride; Sun Ming opened his eyes quickly, and one buddy suddenly realized something important and wanted to take revenge on Su Xuan, threatening him with a menacing tone, ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°What, you going to treat me to a midnight snack?¡± Su Xuan looked at the man with an annoyed expression. Chapter 40 - 40 40 What is black society ?40: Chapter 40 What is black, society? 40: Chapter 40 What is black, society? Just now, out of desperate concern for Brother Sun Ming, the man remembered that a group of brothers from their college, who got along very well, were gathering on this bar street to celebrate one called ¡°Brother Fei¡¯s¡± birthday. Brother Fei was notoriously known as a ¡°bastard¡± in their circle, someone who could almost strut around the school as he pleased. They had a decent relationship with him on regular days. Now that a brother was in trouble, why not ask for his help? ¡°Brother, Brother Fei and the others are celebrating his birthday at Infatuation Bar. I think there are quite a few brothers there, why don¡¯t we call them over?!¡± The man hastily whispered to Sun Ming with an anxious tone. Infatuation Bar was located mid-way down bar street, only two or three hundred meters away. Upon hearing this, Sun Ming immediately regretted: Fuck, I was so panicked that I forgot all about this! Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to kill this kid with Brother Fei¡¯s help? His eyes suddenly brightened and Sun Ming¡¯s spirits lifted, his eyes blazing with rage as he stared down Su Xuan, ¡°Kid, think you¡¯re so tough, huh?! If you¡¯re brave enough, stand there and don¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You going to call for backup?¡± Su Xuan feigned a look of surprise as he turned to Sun Ming. The shouts of the surrounding brothers grew louder as they yelled at Su Xuan and Lin Mengru, ¡°You sluts, dare to call your men out, both of you just wait for me!¡± Lin Mengyao¡¯s brow furrowed even more. Sun Ming and his crew had a notorious reputation at school for their involvement in all sorts of misdeeds: eating, drinking, prostituting, gambling, you name it. Now that they were talking like this, they were likely going to hassle them to the end. ¡°Ignore them, let¡¯s get out of here fast,¡± Lin Mengru said, tugging Su Xuan¡¯s sleeve with a tone of worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Su Xuan whispered into Lin Mengru¡¯s ear, immediately catching a whiff of her refreshing fragrance. He spoke with an indifferent tone. His gaze slipped down her neckline into the deep ravine inside, causing a rush of unnatural excitement down below. Facing this bunch of school bullies who had refused to grow up, Su Xuan genuinely felt disinterested. Pointing at Sun Ming, he said, ¡°I was going to spare you, but you insulted her. That¡¯s your biggest mistake.¡± Indeed, no one was allowed to touch the woman Su Xuan wanted to protect, not even verbally disrespectful words¡ª it would be a sure road to their demise. Su Xuan appeared calm, but inside, rage was building: you¡¯re asking for it, and you can¡¯t blame me for what happens next! Sun Ming whispered a few words of instruction, and one of the brothers stood up with a vicious look, quickly walked away, and dialed Brother Fei¡¯s number with a serious expression. ¡°Brother Fei? It¡¯s Ye Zi. Sun Ming and I are at Free Mood Bar. Brother Sun got beaten. Can you come over?!¡± ¡°What? Sun Ming got beaten? Who has the guts? I¡¯ll bring the brothers over right now!¡± After hanging up, the man grinned fiercely, walking over and helping Sun Ming to his feet. Minutes passed without any sign of them, and Su Xuan, growing impatient, glared at Sun Ming and the two other men, ¡°You¡¯re wasting my time, you know?¡± No sooner had he spoken than a group of imposing young men burst in through the entrance. Each was fashionably dressed and didn¡¯t look like the typical professional thugs. The lead brother was wearing a black floral-patterned jerkin with a thick Platinum chain around his neck. He had a remarkably muscular build, an intimidating face, and tattoos of complex patterns on his right arm. ¡°Brother, Brother Fei is here!¡± One of his excited brothers signaled the group with his hand and quickly said to Sun Ming. About fifteen or sixteen young men rushed over and quickly surrounded Su Xuan and the others. Seeing their numbers, Lin Mengru felt a natural dread in her heart. Watching the young men with a cold look, Su Xuan took Lin Mengru¡¯s hand and said with a firm yet indifferent tone, ¡°Relax, nothing¡¯s going to happen.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Mengru knew it was impossible to escape now and nodded forcefully, though she couldn¡¯t help but feel fear in her eyes. ¡°Sun Ming, who hit you?!¡± A tall man stormed up to the group, asking with a ferocious tone, his wine-red long hair particularly glaring under the bar¡¯s lights. ¡°Forget asking, I did it.¡± Before Sun Ming could respond, Su Xuan patted the man on the back and faced him with a mischievous smile. ¡°It was this fucker! He took Brother Sun¡¯s girl and hit him!¡± One of the men by Sun Ming¡¯s side pointed at Su Xuan and told Brother Fei. Brother Fei swiftly turned around, ¡°You dare hit my brother?!¡± As he spoke, Brother Fei suddenly swung his arm, grabbing hold of Su Xuan¡¯s shoulder with a force that would have had an ordinary person begging for mercy from the pain. ¡°Quit the bullshit. Get on with it.¡± Su Xuan couldn¡¯t even be bothered to glance at Brother Fei, his shoulder moving ever so slightly before a tremendous force easily broke free from Brother Fei¡¯s hefty grasp. Brother Fei¡¯s look of shock had barely surfaced when the intense fight erupted once again. An unexpected battle commenced, and as Brother Fei was attacked, more than ten brothers swarmed towards Su Xuan. Pushing Lin Mengru aside to keep her from getting hurt, Su Xuan stepped on a square table, leaping lightly as his right foot swept the bottles on the table. Each bottle flew like a precision-guided missile, scattering the men in disarray. ¡°University students should study hard instead of learning to fight,¡± Su Xuan said effortlessly knocking away the four men who lunged at him, gritting his teeth. The brawl lasted no more than five minutes. The patrons scattered in every direction, and all that could be seen was one man being attacked by a crowd at the site of the clash; tables and chairs were broken and overturned, accompanied by the constant sound of breaking bottles¡­ ¡°No, no¡­¡± Brother Fei lay on the ground, his neck in the tight grip of Su Xuan, who held a broken bottle in his hand. The sharp end pointed at Brother Fei¡¯s head, making his face go pale with fright and his body tremble violently. Of the ten plus young men, several were thrown quite a distance, with the majority lying on the ground near Su Xuan, two of them with bloody, open head wounds. ¡°When someone calls you, do you just come running? Don¡¯t you have a brain?¡± Su Xuan¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t subsided as he calmly asked, frightening Brother Fei into sweating profusely. Brother Fei¡¯s heart exploded like a nuclear bomb, shaken to his core: Who is this guy?! His skills are so impressive! ¡°Are they filming a movie or something? That lead actor is amazing! Are they using wires for the fight scenes?¡± A woman, dressed scantily and drunk, her eyes unfocused, laughed and asked her boyfriend upon seeing the fight. If one hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t believe what was before them. Su Xuan alone, surrounded by enemies, managed the fight with ease, as if he was starring in an action movie. Brother Fei was scared half to death, pleading in a low tone, ¡°Big, Big Brother, I was wrong, it¡¯s my fault for not recognizing a great man, I shouldn¡¯t have come!¡± Sun Ming and two brothers huddled in a corner, witnessing everything. No one dared to make a sound, fearing that Su Xuan would notice them and they would lose their lives. ¡°How do you suggest we settle this?¡± Su Xuan, unrelenting, pressed a beer bottle against Brother Fei¡¯s chest, demanding an answer. A little more force, and Brother Fei would be reporting to King Yan. ¡°Big Brother, you say, whatever you say goes!¡± Brother Fei¡¯s shaky voice answered, full of panic. Not having thought of a good way to deal with these vermin, Su Xuan tossed away the beer bottle but then noticed men in matching black uniforms closing in from all directions; things were turning sour. A flicker of surprise in his eyes, Su Xuan guessed in silence: Could these be the reinforcements they called for? That shouldn¡¯t be, they didn¡¯t look like it. A middle-aged man nearly one point nine meters tall pushed through the crowd, walking toward Su Xuan with a somber face. Wearing a florid shirt, his right thumb adorned with a jade ring, his black sunglasses now hanging from his pocket, a Cuban cigar in his mouth, he exuded the air of a leader with each step he took. ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble on my turf?¡± The middle-aged man asked, his short slicked-back hair gleaming, as he calmly scanned the crowd. Just minutes ago, the boss of the Free Mood Bar had received a call from the manager about a fight breaking out. Wu, known in the underworld as ¡°Brother Five,¡± rushed over with a group of enforcers. ¡°Me.¡± Su Xuan replied expressionlessly, meeting Wu¡¯s gaze. The bystanders took several steps back. Two men who were regulars at the bar couldn¡¯t help but comment, ¡°That guy¡¯s a goner! Brother Five is gangland, and he¡¯s wrecked Brother Five¡¯s place. He¡¯s in deep trouble now!¡± ¡°What¡¯s ¡®gangland¡¯?¡± Su Xuan held back a laugh and turned to ask, startling the two men into silence. Wu didn¡¯t immediately fly off the handle. Eyeing this young stranger he had never met before, he asked with a cold tone, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t.¡± Su Xuan didn¡¯t give Wu the face he expected, thinking who the hell knows you, do you think you¡¯re a celebrity or something? The slim male manager hurried over to Wu and quickly briefed him on what had happened. Wu listened patiently, his gaze occasionally drifting toward Su Xuan. The rock music in the bar suddenly stopped, and the atmosphere became exceptionally quiet. Lin Mengru, standing near the bar, hadn¡¯t taken her eyes off Su Xuan for a second, seeing him now as a towering figure in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ve got the gist of it,¡± Wu said, discarding his cigar and circling his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t care what beef you have with each other, but causing trouble on my turf, have you thought about the consequences?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it,¡± Su Xuan replied indifferently, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re the boss, right? I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble; they started it, and I was acting in self-defense.¡± Bug-eyed and slack-jawed, Brother Fei, seeing the situation take a turn, had a vile thought and sidled up to Wu, pointing at Su Xuan, his voice full of grievances, ¡°Boss, this kid¡¯s talking nonsense! He started it, hitting our brother first, and that¡¯s when we fought back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t slander me!¡± Su Xuan glared at Brother Fei, ¡°Are you trained in Sichuan Opera? Changing faces so quickly?¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Impatiently waving his hand, Wu pointed at the scattered chairs and broken glass on the floor, and said with an intimidating tone, ¡°For all this mess, you¡¯ll pay the full price.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Su Xuan¡¯s blunt statement nearly made Wu spew blood, his eyes narrowing with a smirk suggesting a challenge. ¡°Then you¡¯ll pay with your life!¡± Wu¡¯s words resonated with authority, and the enforcers around him, understanding the hidden meaning, six men in black uniforms charged at Su Xuan. Xingyi Fist felt quite comfortable, and today seemed like another opportunity to practice, Su Xuan thought with a sneer. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll spar with you guys!¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 41 - 41 41 Reencounter with the Female Police Officer ?41: Chapter 41: Reencounter with the Female Police Officer 41: Chapter 41: Reencounter with the Female Police Officer While speaking, Su Xuan had already plunged into the fray with the hired thugs. Their skills were far superior to those of Brother Fei¡¯s gang. As Su Xuan flipped and leaped, his back narrowly missed a heavy blow from a wine bottle. Every punch was lethal, every move subdued the enemy. Amidst the dull thuds of colliding bodies and bursts of qi, Su Xuan¡¯s martial prowess left Wu, who had been in the underworld for many years, thoroughly dumbfounded. ¡°What is this?!¡± The thugs, who could barely exchange a few moves with Su Xuan, fell down with a clatter, all meeting the same fate¡ªdefeat. ¡°Can I go now?¡± Su Xuan asked Wu with a light smile, after swiftly taking down six thugs in a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± A stern shout rang out. Most people turned to look towards the entrance as a large group of police officers stormed in. ¡°Police?¡± Wu was surprised and confused as to why the police had arrived. ¡°Everyone, hands on your heads and squat down!¡± The police officers, in unison, ordered the customers and men around, and nobody dared to resist. Only Wu and Su Xuan stood still, exchanging a look where Wu¡¯s eyes showed a hint of admiration for Su Xuan. Even though this young man had caused a mess and wrecked his establishment, Wu felt not an ounce of anger: At such a young age to have such exceptional martial abilities, his future was boundless! If he would join me, who else in Qingshan City would dare oppose me? ¡°You two, what are you doing?! Hands on your heads and squat down, can¡¯t you hear?!¡± Three officers who seemed to be in charge approached Su Xuan and Wu. Wu, who had faced the police countless times, scoffed in disdain without a trace of fear, ¡°Comrade officer, our bar is operating legally. It was just a small mishap; there¡¯s no need for such a big fuss.¡± ¡°Shut up! Squat over there!¡± The officer, with a stern face and dark complexion, showed no mercy to Wu, handcuffing him on the spot and pushing him next to the bar. A part of the police force began questioning the customers. Su Xuan, also not getting any special treatment, obediently put on the handcuffs and walked over with his head down. ¡°Officer, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, don¡¯t push me.¡± Su Xuan, somewhat irritated by the constant shoving, turned around and spoke to the police officer. The police officer glared at Su Xuan and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± After nearly half an hour of silence, the atmosphere grew heavy. A shapely policewoman who had been conferring with the two team leaders approached the bar area, pointed at Wu, Brother Fei, and the head-down Su Xuan, and said to a nearby officer, ¡°Take these three away! Take some of the others back to make a statement!¡± The voice sounded vaguely familiar. Su Xuan suddenly lifted his head and the instant he saw the policewoman¡¯s face, a spark of joy lit up his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart: What a small world! Isn¡¯t this the beautiful Officer Han?! ¡°Officer Sis!¡± Su Xuan blurted instinctively with a beaming smile. Everyone around, including the handcuffed thugs, was taken aback. Was he trying to cozy up to the police? Among the police on this mission was Han Caiying, the deputy team leader. Dressed in her uniform, she exuded a brisk and valiant charisma. Hearing this unexpected address, Han Caiying turned her surprised gaze towards Su Xuan, paused for a couple of seconds as she quickly tried to recognize him¡ªhe looked a bit familiar. ¡°I remember now! You are¡­¡± Han Caiying couldn¡¯t immediately recall Su Xuan¡¯s name, but from their last encounter, she hadn¡¯t formed a negative impression of him. Su Xuan was even more delighted, thinking to himself: It¡¯s not easy for the beautiful Officer Han to remember me! I must be pretty handsome! ¡°Exactly, exactly, Officer Han, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m Su Xuan, and I¡¯m innocent!¡± Su Xuan declared with feigned excitement and unwavering eyes as he looked at Han Caiying. Though in uniform, Han Caiying¡¯s ample chest heaved, making any man drool with longing, wishing they could uncover the splendor hidden beneath her clothes. The tall and slender Han Caiying, with her shapely legs and alluring figure, coupled with her harmless appearance, could arouse any man¡¯s heart. Doubt crept into Han Caiying¡¯s mind: Why him again? From what she had gathered, he was a key participant in tonight¡¯s brawl. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that,¡± Han Caiying¡¯s expression cooled significantly as she stared at Su Xuan, ¡°Come with us to the station. We can discuss what happened there.¡± Su Xuan felt a wave of helplessness. Now that they were acquaintances and had met again so fortuitously, couldn¡¯t she cut him some slack and forgo taking him to the station for a ¡®chat¡¯? Knowing full well the distinction between public duty and personal sentiment, Su Xuan quickly let go of his frustration, nodded silently, and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m happy just to see you again! I¡¯ll go with you to the station!¡± The group slowly exited the bar, escorted by the police, filling five patrol cars. At the front was a seven-seater, into which Han Caiying led the three ¡°main culprits.¡± Brother Fei and Wu were seated in the back row, and Su Xuan was squeezed into the middle of the second row, sandwiched between a male officer on his left and Han Caiying on his right. Evil thoughts ran rampant in his mind, and Su Xuan intentionally leaned closer to Han Caiying, catching the faint scent of her special perfume as it wafted from the nape of her neck and through her hair. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Han Caiying sensed that Su Xuan was ¡°up to no good,¡± and with an angry expression, she demanded. Su Xuan, with an innocent face, said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything; I just wanted to talk to you about what happened at the bar just now. It really wasn¡¯t my fault, I¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk at the police station.¡± Han Caiying cut off Su Xuan¡¯s explanation with a single sentence. Twenty minutes later, six police cars had arrived at the station one after another, and Han Caiying took Su Xuan into a separate interrogation room. Since they had interacted before, Han Caiying didn¡¯t want to make things too awkward and handed Su Xuan a cup of hot water, even helping him to unlock the handcuffs. ¡°Speak.¡± His mind not even considering tonight¡¯s fight a big deal, and wholly focused on Han Caiying, Su Xuan¡¯s tone was filled with gratitude: ¡°Thank you, Officer Sister! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You¡¯re so nice!¡± ¡°Stop beating around the bush; what exactly happened tonight? Some customers said you got into a quarrel and then got physical. Is that true?¡± Han Caiying, unsmiling and serious, felt a bit of happiness inside though, as being praised always felt good. Looking Su Xuan up and down and seeing Han Caiying¡¯s perfect figure, he couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild, a hint of desire in his eyes as he spoke admiringly, ¡°Even in a police uniform, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Hearing this, Han Caiying¡¯s face became somewhat unnatural, and she rapped the table, ¡°Hey! Stick to the point! Cut the rest!¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Su Xuan quickly snapped out of his daydream and nodded eagerly in response. Taking a sip of steaming hot water from the cup, Su Xuan pondered how to describe the event. ¡°About tonight¡¯s incident, if I start from the beginning, it would probably take all night to explain. Officer Sister, I¡¯m truly innocent! It has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Just get to the main points! Don¡¯t beat around the bush!¡± Han Caiying showed a hint of anger, glaring at Su Xuan. Su Xuan deliberately adjusted his emotion to appear even more innocent and remorseful, and said with his head lowered, ¡°Tonight, a female friend of mine, she was tricked into going to the bar. Those people drugged her drink and forced her to drink. I happened to arrive at the bar and stopped that guy¡­¡± ¡°Yes, continue.¡± While listening and taking notes, Han Caiying looked even more captivating in her focused state. With a blatant look in his eyes, Su Xuan said, ¡°I really had no choice when they started attacking me; I only fought back. Who knew that later they would call in a whole group of brothers to gang up on me¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Han Caiying lifted her head, hesitantly looked at Su Xuan, and said, ¡°Based on what you¡¯re saying, tonight there was only you on your side, no backup?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t go there to fight,¡± Su Xuan chuckled inwardly and sighed, ¡°It was just self-defense. In the end, the bar owner arrived and wanted us to pay compensation, but I said I didn¡¯t have any money.¡± ¡°What happened next?¡± Feeling she was already partly convinced, Su Xuan became more enthusiastic as he spoke with a tone of regret, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gotten physical, but the owner didn¡¯t say a word and let his men hit me. I had to defend myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite capable, aren¡¯t you? Fighting three times against so many, yet you¡¯re not injured?¡± Han Caiying observed Su Xuan, spotting not a single obvious injury on his face or body, which she found absolutely incredulous. Noticing the sarcasm and teasing in Han Caiying¡¯s tone, Su Xuan shook his head helplessly saying, ¡°I was compelled by the circumstances. If I hadn¡¯t fought back, they might have beaten me to death tonight.¡± A while later, after finishing the written record, Han Caiying stood up and said, ¡°Stay put; I¡¯ve got the situation.¡± Seeing Han Caiying heading towards the interrogation room door, Su Xuan asked in surprise, ¡°Officer Sister, can I go now?¡± ¡°I told you not to call me that!¡± A ripple went through Han Caiying¡¯s heart as she turned around to glare at the handsome Su Xuan. From seven or eight interrogation rooms, policemen began to emerge. They entered the same office and exchanged brief summaries of their interrogations, discussing how to proceed. ¡°I think this was a serious brawl; we should impose a heavy punishment. Detain the main parties involved for fifteen days,¡± a policeman with a broad face suggested, frowning as he smoked. Several younger policemen agreed out loud. In the police station, this older policeman had considerable clout. ¡°Han, what do you think?¡± Seeing Han Caiying silent, the policeman asked her. Conflicted inside, Han Caiying considered the situation. Su Xuan didn¡¯t seem to be lying; his account of the incident essentially matched the facts. However, Su Xuan had injured someone, with one seriously hurt, which made the case tricky. ¡°Captain Liu,¡± Han Caiying looked at the male policeman, her expression serious, ¡°I think Su Xuan¡¯s action did amount to legitimate self-defense. He wasn¡¯t deliberately causing trouble, and he¡¯s not primarily to blame. I have no objection to detaining the other two main individuals for fifteen days.¡± As soon as the male policeman heard this, he understood Han Caiying¡¯s implication was to go easy on Su Xuan. But in his view, Su Xuan¡¯s act of injuring others had become an established fact, and even if he hadn¡¯t intended to start a fight, he couldn¡¯t escape the punishment he deserved. Indeed, if Su Xuan had initiated the trouble and caused serious injury to someone, then the consequences would have been much more severe¡ªhe would be facing years behind bars. ¡°Captain Liu, there is a lady at the door looking for you. She says she¡¯s here about the bar incident tonight,¡± a policeman entered and said to the male officer. Chapter 42 - 42 42 The Beauty Saves the Hero ?42: Chapter 42: The Beauty Saves the Hero 42: Chapter 42: The Beauty Saves the Hero ¡°A woman?¡± The male police officer showed an annoyed expression and looked towards the door with a puzzled gaze. Generally, during a meeting like this, his subordinates would not interrupt. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about tonight¡¯s case in a bit.¡± With that said, Captain Liu headed straight to the outside of the office. In the corridor, a slender and tall woman was flanked by two men, waiting for the arrival of the male police officer. ¡°Officer Liu, sorry to bother you again.¡± The man beside the woman, cultured and refined, adjusted the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and with a gentle smile, spoke to the male police officer. Recognizing the man, Captain Liu greeted him with a pleasant expression: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the famous Attorney Zhang Zhibin from Xiecheng Law Firm. We¡¯ve met a few times before. And who might this be?¡± Chen Wanqing was wearing a black trench coat, her enchanting figure only partially visible, with a look of both urgency and confusion on her face. After receiving the message that Su Xuan had been brought into the station, she was frantic and, in her desperation, thought of her personal attorney, Zhang Zhibin, which is why the three of them had hurried to the police station. With a light smile, Zhang Zhibin introduced her: ¡°This is President Chen of Bright Moon Building. She heard her friend got arrested, so she came over to see what happened.¡± ¡°Hello, Captain Liu.¡± Chen Wanqing greeted with a smile as fluid as water, pulling a golden business card from her white Herm¨¨s wallet and handing it over to Captain Liu. As Captain Liu took the card and sized up Chen Wanqing, he felt a sense of amazement: So this is the boss of Bright Moon Building?! What a beauty! The rumors didn¡¯t lie! After looking at the business card, his attitude instantly became extremely courteous, and Captain Liu made an inviting gesture, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my office and talk.¡± Once inside Captain Liu¡¯s office, Chen Wanqing¡¯s anxious expression eased a lot, and she asked in a relaxed tone, trying to gauge the situation, ¡°Captain Liu, I have a friend named Su Xuan. What happened to him tonight?¡± Upon hearing the name, Captain Liu¡¯s face darkened. He wondered why the President of Bright Moon Building would be friends with a young punk like that and was even coming to the police station in person for him. ¡°Yes, there is such a person. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is he your friend, President Chen?¡± Captain Liu lit a cigarette and squinted as he asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Zhibin chimed in, ¡°Captain Liu, what happened? I believe President Chen¡¯s friend wouldn¡¯t do anything illegal.¡± As the saying goes, even when you beat a dog, you have to look at its owner. With the President of Bright Moon Building personally showing up, they had to show some courtesy. Captain Liu contemplated for a moment and then gave the three a brief rundown of what had happened. The other man was Chen Wanqing¡¯s assistant. After listening to Captain Liu¡¯s account, he exchanged glances with Zhang Zhibin, then leaned over and whispered something to Chen Wanqing. ¡°Captain Liu, how are you planning to deal with them?¡± asked Zhang Zhibin. ¡°The main three involved in the incident, they are all detained for fifteen days, with a fine of five thousand,¡± replied Captain Liu with an expressionless face. Chen Wanqing¡¯s eyebrows knitted together tightly, as this was not the outcome she hoped to see. Under no circumstances could she allow Su Xuan to have a criminal record at the police station. Standing up with a faint smile, Chen Wanqing looked at Captain Liu and said, ¡°Captain Liu, I can pay the bail for Su Xuan. Can he be released now?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Captain Liu showed a difficult look on his face. Catching his expression, Zhang Zhibin, well versed in the ways of networking, smiled as he pulled out a pack of China cigarettes, respectfully offering one to Captain Liu, and then whispered something to him. Considering both the reputation of the monk and the Buddha¡¯s face, releasing Su Xuan wouldn¡¯t break any rules, and it would be a favor to Chen Wanqing¡ªtwo birds with one stone. Moreover, the bail was paid, so Captain Liu was swayed by Zhang Zhibin¡¯s words. ¡°Alright then, please go through the formalities,¡± said Captain Liu. He then summoned a subordinate and led Zhang Zhibin and Chen Wanqing¡¯s assistant out of the office. Waiting in the interrogation room, Su Xuan hadn¡¯t made a fuss, because he knew this wasn¡¯t the place to act recklessly¡ªit was akin to asking for trouble. After about twenty minutes without anyone coming, Su Xuan grew impatient, thinking anxiously, They sure are taking their time! Why can¡¯t they just decide what to do with me already! ¡°You, you¡¯re free to go,¡± Han Caiying, after receiving Captain Liu¡¯s orders, let out a sigh of relief and approached the interrogation room. She looked at Su Xuan coolly and said. Thinking the beautiful female officer had helped him, Su Xuan¡¯s face lit up with gratitude and surprise, ¡°I can go now!? Thank you, Officer, for helping me! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood; it has nothing to do with me,¡± Chen Wanqing replied indifferently, a subtle emotion in her eyes. ¡°You must have quite the influence, to have the boss of Bright Moon Building come advocate on your behalf.¡± Hearing ¡°Bright Moon Building,¡± Su Xuan immediately thought of Chen Wanqing and awkwardly smiled without further explanation before walking out of the interrogation room. After exchanging a few polite words with Captain Liu, Chen Wanqing waited outside the police station just as Lin Mengru and some other customers had finished their interrogation and slowly walked out of the police station. Su Xuan walked in front of Lin Mengru and came to the door of the police station. Just as Lin Mengru was about to call out to Su Xuan, she saw him getting into a white BMW with a beautiful woman, her eyes filled with a sense of loss. ¡°Thanks, yeah,¡± Su Xuan said, rarely using this phrase, especially with people he was close to, as he awkwardly smiled while sitting in the passenger seat. Chen Wanqing rolled her eyes at Su Xuan, her tone laden with clear sarcasm, ¡°Getting skilled, aren¡¯t you? Learning to fight now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding! How could a model young man like me get into a fight? I was forced into it!¡± Su Xuan said, frustrated. ¡°Don¡¯t be shameless, talking about being a model young man. Let this not happen again. If there is another situation like this, I can¡¯t afford to lose face over you¡ªyou¡¯ll have to deal with it yourself,¡± Chen Wanqing said sternly before falling silent again. His eyes rolling, Su Xuan¡¯s face broke into his signature mischievous grin, his gaze boldly wandering over Chen Wanqing¡¯s body as he joked, ¡°Usually it¡¯s the hero saving the beauty, but today the roles were reversed, and the beauty saved the hero.¡± After he finished speaking, Su Xuan inwardly praised his own cleverness for the two birds with one stone remark, which complimented both himself and Chen Wanqing. ¡°Get lost! Shameless, where do you get off calling yourself a hero?¡± Chen Wanqing tried to suppress her laughter, still maintaining her cool demeanor. Having been to the police station and gotten away without any major issues, Su Xuan was in high spirits, looking at the night scenery flashing by outside the car window, when he suddenly remembered Lin Mengru. He couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned: Mengru wouldn¡¯t still be at the police station, would she? Damn, I forgot about this when I left! He thought about calling Lin Mengru, but then stopped himself, as Chen Wanqing was right beside him. Calling Lin Mengru now would be like Zhu Bajie looking in the mirror¡ªhe would be in an awkward position either way, wouldn¡¯t he? ¡°Come home with me later,¡± Chen Wanqing said, turning on the car music, her tone casual as they neared the road to Songzhou Garden Community. Upon hearing this, Su Xuan felt a sudden rush of heat, his eyes widened as he turned to look at the beautiful Chen Wanqing, a myriad of wicked thoughts springing to mind: Has my spring finally arrived? She¡¯s inviting me to her place! She¡¯s giving me an opportunity to misbehave! ¡°That¡¯s great! Are you saying you¡¯ve decided to accept me?¡± Su Xuan ogled Chen Wanqing with a lustful gaze, grinning lasciviously. Only then did Chen Wanqing realize her words had been incautious. She glared at Su Xuan, ¡°Stop dreaming! Where is your mind wandering to? I meant for you to come back with me and explain what happened tonight.¡± Su Xuan didn¡¯t think that was really her intention, laughing heartily, ¡°And here I thought you wanted to do something interesting with me¡­¡± If glares could kill, Su Xuan would have died a thousand times. Chen Wanqing snorted angrily, refraining from any further verbal sparring with him. Having spent some time with him, she had come to understand Su Xuan¡¯s character to some extent¡ªhe was never serious with his words, but he wasn¡¯t a bad person. After parking the car, Su Xuan followed Chen Wanqing into the elevator. The blinding light and the exceptionally silent small space, with only the two of them inside, made the atmosphere suddenly grow a bit more ambiguous. Su Xuan¡¯s gaze was filled with desire, and his mischievous smile was like poison. Chen Wanqing¡¯s face turned unnatural, flushing red, as she looked down and said, ¡°Why are you staring at me?!¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re beautiful!¡± Su Xuan unabashedly leered, his rogue-like smile on full display as he involuntarily moved closer to Chen Wanqing. His head tilting slowly towards Chen Wanqing¡¯s fragrant hair, Su Xuan whispered, ¡°Look at me¡­¡± Chen Wanqing stepped back a few paces, pressing herself against the elevator wall to evade Su Xuan¡¯s approach, feeling her heart rate uncontrollably accelerate. ¡°Stop it!¡± Su Xuan moved even closer. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Chapter 43 - 43 43 Spring Light Suddenly Exposed ?43: Chapter 43 Spring Light Suddenly Exposed 43: Chapter 43 Spring Light Suddenly Exposed Approaching Chen Wanqing¡¯s home, the living room was bathed in a warm light, and the cozy atmosphere suddenly gave Su Xuan a strong sense of being at home. ¡°If you were my wife and we had a family, how nice would that be? I could be with you every evening,¡± Su Xuan said tenderly, leaning back on the sofa. Caught off guard by his genuine feelings, Chen Wanqing was taken aback, a ripple of emotion stirring within her as she glared at Su Xuan with disdain and snapped, ¡°Stop dreaming! Shameless!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed of? Aren¡¯t we close, you tell me?¡± Su Xuan replied with a mischievous smile, his handsome face growing even more compelling as he involuntarily moved closer to Chen Wanqing. Now that he was home, the lighting made everything much clearer, and Chen Wanqing¡¯s appearance today etched itself into Su Xuan¡¯s pupils. He couldn¡¯t help but inwardly exclaim: To have such a beauty, I have no regrets in this life! No matter what, I must win you over! ¡°Don¡¯t get familiar with me,¡± Chen Wanqing said coldly, frowning as she questioned him, ¡°Tell me, what did you do tonight? Getting into fights at the bar, and more than once? Wow, you¡¯re really something!¡± ¡°If you already know, why bother asking me?¡± Su Xuan retorted with an innocent tone, not bothering to defend himself any longer, already guessing that the police had probably exaggerated the incident when Chen Wanqing visited the station. Chen Wanqing stared at Su Xuan and demanded, ¡°I¡¯d like to hear how you explain yourself, standing up for a woman, right?¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Su Xuan sighed deeply, feigning a thoughtful expression before falling silent. ¡°Well, speak up, who¡¯s that woman? Did you fight those guys because of her?¡± Chen Wanqing couldn¡¯t conceal her impatience as Su Xuan¡¯s silence only fueled her curiosity about what exactly had happened that evening. Resting his chin in his hand, Su Xuan looked out the window and said, ¡°Are you jealous? I can smell a strong scent of vinegar.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy, getting jealous over you!¡± Chen Wanqing clenched her fists, her normally cool demeanor completely shattered by Su Xuan, and she felt both embarrassed and furious. Despite her reluctance to admit it, she realized on some level that she was starting to care about Su Xuan. ¡°That woman is my friend¡¯s sister, strictly speaking, also my sister, I guess,¡± Su Xuan said indifferently. ¡°Your sister?¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Then, after taking a sip of plain water, Su Xuan continued calmly, ¡°Yeah, I met her sister a long time ago, and she took good care of me. After that, I got to know her younger sister, who¡¯s still in university.¡± Chen Wanqing listened to Su Xuan in silence, without a word to say. ¡°Tonight, she ran out from her home, and I followed her to a bar. I saw a few guys trying to drug her and get her drunk, do you think I should have saved her?¡± Without a word, she nodded. In such a scenario, it was only natural to intervene. Even if Su Xuan didn¡¯t know Lin Mengru, as a man, he should step in to help¡ªit¡¯s a man¡¯s responsibility, which Chen Wanqing could also understand. ¡°Then, that guy, not knowing better, brought back a bunch of his friends. There was no escape, so the only choice I had was to fight,¡± Su Xuan explained, without a hint of concealment, sharing the truth. After patiently listening to the entire story, Chen Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but grow a bit more appreciative and fond of Su Xuan, her gaze on him now filled with an indefinable meaning. ¡°Alright, I believe you,¡± Chen Wanqing asserted. It seemed that Su Xuan had been pushed into a corner and had no choice but to fight tonight. ¡°I¡¯ve said all there is to say, shouldn¡¯t we do something else now? The night is so beautiful, you see¡­¡± Su Xuan abruptly changed the subject, his words seemingly a tease. Chen Wanqing looked at Su Xuan and quickly averted her gaze, unable to control the blush on her cheeks. ¡°Stop it. It¡¯s late, and I need to sleep¡­¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s heart raced, maintaining her usual pride, but finding herself resisting Su Xuan¡¯s pull with no strength to do so. Su Xuan¡¯s smile was brilliantly uncontainable. ¡°Off you go then!¡± A pillow was tossed at Su Xuan as Chen Wanqing quickly got up and headed to her room, calling back without turning her head, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to lock the door!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Su Xuan¡¯s face fell, a self-deprecating smile crossing his features, his heart itching, helplessly he departed. One can¡¯t rush to eat hot tofu; Su Xuan was well aware of this, especially when it came to women. Not to be overly hurried, a gradual approach was best. He had only reached the elevator when the image of Lin Mengru¡¯s graceful figure and flawless face came to mind once again, his concern for Lin Mengru growing, prompting him to decide to visit Lin Mengxue¡¯s home to see if Lin Mengru had made it home safely. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± After pressing the doorbell twice with no answer, Su Xuan was wondering when the door suddenly opened. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± A cold voice questioned, keeping him at arm¡¯s length, as Lin Mengru glanced at Su Xuan standing at the door. Surprised, Su Xuan looked at Lin Mengru, unable to stop the reproach that welled up inside him: This girl, so heartless! I got into a fight and was taken to the station for your sake, and you don¡¯t even say thank you, let alone your attitude towards me?! ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m here? I thought you were still at the station, so I came to check on you,¡± Su Xuan replied irritably, noting that Lin Mengru had no intention of letting him in. Lin Mengru said, ¡°Thanks for worrying about me, but I¡¯m fine. You can go.¡± With his eyes wide and round, Su Xuan suspected that Lin Mengru¡¯s mind might¡¯ve been affected by some scare at the bar. Without much consideration, he forced his way into the house. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± He looked around upon entering, not seeing Lin Mengxue, and asked curiously. Lin Mengru reluctantly closed the door, went into the living room where a variety show was playing on the TV, and just stared at the screen, treating Su Xuan as if he were air. ¡°Ignoring me?¡± ¡°My sister went out on an errand and won¡¯t be back tonight,¡± Lin Mengru replied coldly. Before Su Xuan could respond, Lin Mengru said indifferently, ¡°If you have something to say, say it fast. If not, you can leave.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you tonight?¡± Su Xuan realized that Lin Mengru¡¯s attitude was extremely abnormal and asked with a solemn expression. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. Didn¡¯t you leave with that beauty? Why do you care about me?¡± Lin Mengru said in a tone that was both downcast and irritated, before turning to walk toward the restroom. Upon hearing this, Su Xuan¡¯s mind raced, and in just a few seconds he figured it all out. A wry smile appeared on his lips as he thought to himself: Ah, it¡¯s jealousy after all! Did she see Chen Wanqing at the police station? The jealousy between the two women had put Su Xuan in an unpleasant situation, so he just sat on the couch and gave a bitter smile. The restroom light turned on and the sound of water grew clearer. With a troubled and complex mood, Lin Mengru decided to take a bath to soothe her emotions and relieve her fatigue. Su Xuan didn¡¯t pay much attention and listlessly watched the TV, wondering how he would explain things to Lin Mengru later. After half an hour passed, Su Xuan turned off the TV and closed his eyes to doze when he suddenly heard a ¡°click¡± sound. In the blink of an eye, the entire house was pitch black, save for the moonlight visible through the window. Su Xuan opened his eyes in alarm and exclaimed, ¡°Power outage?!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Almost at the same time, a cry of surprise came from the restroom. The sudden power outage had indeed startled Lin Mengru. Standing up by the dim light of his phone, he quickly walked towards the restroom, saying in a calm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s probably just a trip. Where are the candles?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember,¡± replied Lin Mengru from the restroom, wrapping herself with a towel, quickly wiping the water droplets from her body, ¡°You look for them!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Xuan returned to the living room and used his phone as a light source, opening drawers and searching, but still couldn¡¯t find where the candles were. ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts!¡± A clear cry came from the restroom. Lin Mengru¡¯s soft voice sounded more like a whimper. Su Xuan¡¯s face showed astonishment, and he was surprised at heart, immediately rushing toward the restroom door. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Reaching out to push the door open, he then hesitated, knowing it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate, yet he was anxious about Lin Mengru¡¯s condition. In the process of searching for a towel, Lin Mengru lost her footing due to the invisible wet floor, stumbled, and fell. Luckily, she frantically grabbed the restroom¡¯s handrail. She landed seated on the floor, her arms terribly sore, and her ankle hit the edge of the toilet, the pain almost bringing her to tears. ¡°I accidentally fell¡­¡± said Lin Mengru in a painful tone, weakly responding. Struggling to rise up with her right hand, Lin Mengru hastily wrapped the towel around herself. She tried to walk forward, but the intense pain in her ankle was unbearable, forcing her to stop. ¡°Can I come in?¡± At this moment, Su Xuan had no other thoughts but concern for Lin Mengru. He asked eagerly. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Su Xuan pushed the door and stepped closer, the phone light illuminating Lin Mengru¡¯s body, highlighting the fresh red marks on her left arm. Su Xuan¡¯s face was filled with urgent concern as he helped her up. ¡°I can¡¯t walk¡­ hit my foot, it hurts so much.¡± Lin Mengru said, grimacing in pain and embarrassment while she stood on her toes. Without a word, after a moment of hesitation, Su Xuan decisively bent down, stretched out his arms, and lifted her up. The act moved Lin Mengru, her eyes brimming with tears as she momentarily forgot the pain in her body. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Mengru said softly. Chapter 44 - 44 44 Not Interested in Working for You ?44: Chapter 44 Not Interested in Working for You 44: Chapter 44 Not Interested in Working for You ¡°You should get some sleep, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After taking Lin Mengru back to her room, Su Xuan hurried out. The next day. Approaching the intersection, Su Xuan stopped to wait for the red light when suddenly, a black sedan charged towards him, not slowing down. Su Xuan turned his head, his eyes widening in shock at the car that was bearing down on him. The car charged onto the curb, causing pedestrians to run in all directions in fright. Su Xuan took several steps back, glaring at the plateless sedan, and couldn¡¯t help but shout in anger, ¡°Damn, a road assassin?! You¡¯re driving up onto the sidewalk!¡± In the blink of an eye, four men in suits with sunglasses leaped out of the car, all bearing the same grim expressions. It was then that Su Xuan realized these men must be after him. With a guarded look of hesitation, he faced the four men approaching him and asked in confusion, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± The man in the middle nodded, his tone cold as he said, ¡°Please come with us for a moment, our boss would like to see you.¡± ¡°Your boss? You¡¯ve got the wrong person, right?¡± Su Xuan feigned ignorance, knowing this behavior could not possibly be a case of mistaken identity¡ªthey were definitely here for him. ¡°Please.¡± One of the men opened the rear car door, his tone slightly respectful. Standing there, Su Xuan couldn¡¯t help but wonder: Who could be looking for me? An enemy? That doesn¡¯t seem right. Besides Chen Wanqing, I don¡¯t know any bosses. If it¡¯s fortune, it will come; if it¡¯s disaster, it cannot be avoided. Su Xuan made a decisive choice and got into the back of the car. The sedan sped away, leaving the city center behind and heading to an upscale residential area on the outskirts of the city. It stopped in front of a three-story detached villa, and the four men got out of the car, opening the door for Su Xuan. ¡°Sir, please.¡± A trace of a smile flickered across Su Xuan¡¯s lips as he thought: Not bad, quite polite! Exiting the car, he saw the stylish villa, its front garden lush with flowers and foliage, complete with a small artificial hill, while a golden sign hinted at the unusual status of the homeowner. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± A fierce white Labrador barked a few times from behind the fence, startling Su Xuan unexpectedly. A woman dressed like a maid opened the round archway, and the four men walked alongside Su Xuan toward the villa. ¡°Boss.¡± Once inside the living room, the men approached a tall middle-aged man and greeted him. Su Xuan watched the mysterious boss¡¯s back with suspicion. The boss turned around with a smile, and the moment Su Xuan saw his face, a flicker of surprise crossed his heart as he said with a blank laugh, ¡°And here I was wondering who it might be.¡± ¡°Please take a seat. How should I address you?¡± Wu, smiling faintly, approached Su Xuan, a far cry from his mean and aggressive demeanor from the night before in the bar. ¡°I¡¯m Su Xuan.¡± ¡°Hmm, friends call me Wu.¡± Wu revealed his nickname, known in Qingshan City¡¯s underworld¡ªa name familiar to many there. Su Xuan eyed Wu with interest, then his expression turned stern, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, did you send someone to follow me last night?¡± ¡°Heh heh, young man, you¡¯re very clever,¡± Wu said with a laugh as he lit a cigar, tacitly confirming Su Xuan¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Hey, I told you last night, I didn¡¯t mean to start a fight in your place. I don¡¯t have money to compensate you, so finding me is pointless,¡± Su Xuan said in a confident tone, speaking evenly as his mood quickly returned to calm. Wu chuckled and waved his hand, inhaling deeply from his cigar, and with a look of admiration said to Su Xuan, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I had people follow you without any ill intent, and it¡¯s not about seeking compensation from you.¡± Wu¡¯s attitude was vastly different from last night, which set Su Xuan¡¯s mind beating like a drum: Is this guy plotting against me? Could he be nothing but a smiling tiger? ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, why did you want to see me?¡± Su Xuan asked with a forced smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve got a full understanding of last night¡¯s incident. I don¡¯t blame you, and you don¡¯t owe me a penny,¡± Wu announced, seemingly wanting to turn a confrontation with Su Xuan into a reconciliation. Su Xuan didn¡¯t continue the conversation. He preferred straightforwardness, but alas, Wu was someone who liked to beat around the bush. The smile on Wu¡¯s face faded as he clicked his tongue, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re very skilled. I saw it all last night, and the reason I¡¯ve summoned you today is to have a talk.¡± ¡°A talk about what? Wanting me to join you from now on?¡± A sinister smile appeared on Su Xuan¡¯s face. Clapping his hands, Wu praised, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a smart one! Spot on!¡± ¡°Overpraised.¡± After snuffing out the cigar in a custom ashtray, Wu spoke with a grave tone, eyes filled with longing, ¡°Name your price. As long as you follow me, I guarantee you¡¯ll have more money than you can spend and more women than you can sleep with.¡± To anyone else, such an offer would be tempting, but Su Xuan merely smiled indifferently, entirely unmoved. With a smile on his face and feigning hesitation, Su Xuan felt a growing disdain for Wu: Me, become your underling? That¡¯s a joke! Are you even worthy?! ¡°What do you say, kid? Think it over,¡± Wu said with a smile, seeing Su Xuan remaining silent. Su Xuan curled his lip, ¡°If I agree, what exactly will I have to do?¡± ¡°Whatever I tell you to do,¡± Wu stated, his gaze hardening with a ruthlessness that comes from years of surviving bloodshed. The implication in Wu¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be clearer: once you¡¯re with me, if I order you to kill or set fires, to scale mountains or dive into seas of fire, you must obey my commands. Su Xuan laughed out loud, firstly, at Wu¡¯s craftiness for tracking him and seemingly sincerely inviting him over, and secondly, at Wu¡¯s naivety in believing that money could buy anyone¡¯s loyalty. Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s abrupt laughter, Wu¡¯s face soured considerably as he asked in bewilderment, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Su Xuan replied. He didn¡¯t want to be too harsh since Wu hadn¡¯t played it rough, and it was only right to give him some face. After giving Wu a serious look, Su Xuan stood up and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re a big shot in the underworld, but I¡¯m not interested in that life, nor am I keen on working for you.¡± Wu, taken aback by the young man¡¯s extraordinary defiance, fumed within: This kid¡¯s got some nerve! ¡°I¡¯m leaving, no need to see me out.¡± With a casual remark, Su Xuan coolly walked toward the front door, sneering to himself, ¡°This guy really thinks he¡¯s something. He wants me to be his dog? Dream on.¡± The four underlings, seeing Su Xuan¡¯s disrespect towards Wu, were filled with rage and darted in front of Su Xuan, blocking his way. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Xuan snorted and turned to look at Wu, ¡°Your guys really don¡¯t know their place. They think they can stop me?¡± Chapter 45 - 45 45 Narrow Road of the Enemy ?45: Chapter 45 Narrow Road of the Enemy 45: Chapter 45 Narrow Road of the Enemy ¡°Let him go,¡± Wu waved a hand, signaling his men. His tone was weak, but his face was filled with reluctant frustration and a faint hint of hatred. All four bodyguards had been following Wu for years and had fought many tough battles. The one standing in the middle was known as ¡°Vulture,¡± a notoriously ruthless figure in Qingshan City. Mentioning his name would change the color of many faces. Vulture said nothing, his already harsh features grew fiercer, ¡°Boss, are we really letting him go?¡± ¡°Oh, please,¡± Su Xuan replied before Wu could respond, detecting the killing intent in Vulture¡¯s eyes, and said disdainfully, ¡°You think you can stop me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant,¡± said Vulture. His arm suddenly exerted strength¡ªa normal person could not withstand such a blow; their shoulder bones would definitely shatter. Su Xuan snorted coldly, ¡°Let me show you what being arrogant really means!¡± The attack speed of Xingyi Fist was not something these bodyguards could understand. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, they truly experienced genuine Kung Fu. It seemed as though a force had gathered on his shoulder, the formidable power released made Vulture¡¯s fingers tremble. At the moment Vulture threw a punch, Su Xuan¡¯s right elbow countered upward, blocking Vulture¡¯s attack. With the posture of ¡°using four ounces to deflect a thousand pounds,¡± his elbow struck with lightning speed, hitting Vulture¡¯s jaw and sending fresh blood spraying. Su Xuan, moving back like a shifting shadow, seized Vulture¡¯s right arm¡ªdisaster struck. ¡°Move away!¡± Su Xuan shouted at the other three bodyguards, who stood there dumfounded, as he swung his left hand towards the wall, causing Vulture¡¯s body to rise and fly horizontally through the air. Vulture¡¯s face was deathly pale, but fortunately, his skills were exceptional, and he quickly grabbed Su Xuan¡¯s shoulder, his right fist aiming for Su Xuan¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Too slow.¡± Su Xuan said indifferently, without blinking. His left leg swiftly lifted, his knee hitting Vulture¡¯s fist with a crisp, painful sound. Enduring the severe pain, Vulture controlled his body and, in the instant he touched the ground, his legs clamped around Su Xuan¡¯s right leg, attempting a deadly strike. Using force to fight, the highest realm of Xingyi Fist, was to win by using no specific technique. Su Xuan¡¯s right leg remained unmoved, his body smoothly shifted, and his hands locked onto Vulture¡¯s shoulder blades and fiercely threw him backwards. Vulture flew out and hit a column, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°Life is precious, don¡¯t go looking for trouble in the future.¡± Looking at Vulture lying on the ground with a fierce expression, Su Xuan spat disdainfully, leaving only an elegant silhouette for Wu. Having refused Wu¡¯s proposition, Su Xuan felt no regret or remorse whatsoever, holding firm to a belief: ¡°different paths do not converge.¡± This was also a phrase the Military God often admonished him with before he returned to Qingshan City. Back at the company, Chen Wanqing picked up the iPhone on her desk, her face full of anxiety as she dialed Su Xuan¡¯s number. As soon as the call connected, she asked impatiently, ¡°Where are you?!¡± ¡°Missing me already?¡± Su Xuan responded nonchalantly, unaware of the urgency in Chen Wanqing¡¯s tone, and jokingly said. Chen Wanqing replied angrily, ¡°Stop fooling around and come to my office right now! As fast as you can!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Xuan laughed, ¡°I¡¯ll sprout wings and fly over!¡± After walking some distance, he finally hailed a cab. Su Xuan thought to himself and couldn¡¯t help but laugh: What¡¯s up with Chen Wanqing, can¡¯t she bear a day without seeing me? Ha ha. Chen Wanqing waited in her office, dressed as the usual corporate president in a black suit paired with a white shirt. Today, she had deliberately worn a pair of black-framed glasses, looking even more stunningly cold and resembling a figure from a Japanese movie in a teacher¡¯s uniform. Hopping out of the cab, Su Xuan jogged over to Chen Wanqing, pretending to be out of breath in a hurry, and looked up to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯ve tired me out.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a very important dinner tonight, hosting leaders from a company that¡¯s collaborating with our group,¡± Chen Wanqing said with a hint of difficulty in her eyes, hesitatingly. It took Su Xuan a moment to catch on, puzzled, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with me. Did you call me here to accompany you to the dinner?¡± ¡°No,¡± Chen Wanqing hurriedly explained, ¡°Their visit this time has another important purpose¡ªthey want to evaluate the dining quality at Ming Yue Building.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Xuan¡¯s indifferent reply came off as if the matter didn¡¯t concern him at all. Chen Wanqing frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡°I want to leave a good impression on the leaders of the collaborating company. Can you cook and help me prepare a few creative dishes? All the chefs can assist you!¡± ¡°This thing,¡± Su Xuan plopped down on the couch, crossing his legs and showed no sign of worry. ¡°Are you going to help or not?!¡± Time was of the essence, and with only eight or nine hours left until the evening banquet, she knew Su Xuan¡¯s skills; with his help, the partners would definitely be surprised. ¡°Help!¡± Su Xuan sighed, ¡°After all, you are my wife. When the wife has trouble, I must help!¡± Used to Su Xuan¡¯s frivolous tone, Chen Wanqing just glared at him fiercely without arguing and walked toward the door with a document in hand, ¡°Follow me, let¡¯s go now.¡± Upon arriving at the banquet hall of the Bright Moon Building and entering the vast kitchen, where hundreds of chefs, assistants, and miscellaneous staff were busy at work, a few of them greeted Chen Wanqing when they saw her. ¡°President Chen, good day!¡± ¡°President Chen,¡± a well-proportioned man in his thirties dressed in a white work uniform and wearing a tall white chef¡¯s hat, took off his hat and approached. Chen Wanqing pointed at Su Xuan and then said to the man, ¡°Master Qin, for tonight¡¯s dinner at Hongyue Hall, consult with him about the menu and dishes, it¡¯s best to listen to him.¡± Master Qin glanced at Su Xuan with surprise evident in his eyes, thinking: Who is this guy? Why should I listen to him? Chen Wanqing commanded in an authoritative tone, ¡°Tonight is a special case. I¡¯ve seen the menu you reported yesterday, and I am not satisfied. It lacks innovation. This is Mr. Su; he is highly skilled in cooking. Everyone here should follow his lead today.¡± Upon hearing this, Master Qin, startled, dared not disobey his boss¡¯s orders and replied with a strained smile, ¡°Okay, I will follow President Chen¡¯s arrangements.¡± Su Xuan briefly reminisced that the last time he came here, he hadn¡¯t seen this chef. No surprise there, considering the vast chain of restaurants under Bright Moon Building, which employed over fifty chefs, each day bringing different chefs on shift. Having other matters to attend to, Chen Wanqing quickly said to Su Xuan, ¡°You communicate with Master Qin. I have to go. You don¡¯t need to report back the menu to me, just make the decisions yourself.¡± Suddenly feeling ¡°great power in his hands,¡± and a slight thrill, Su Xuan sensed that Chen Wanqing was gradually increasing her trust in him; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have entrusted such an important banquet to him. After changing into a fitted uniform in the changing room, Su Xuan went to the hall, gathered most of the chefs around, briefly communicated with Master Qin, and then started delegating tasks. With a clear plan in mind, after reviewing the original menu, he discarded seven dishes and conceived seven new ones, all his ¡°signature masterpieces¡± learned while following the Military God, which were generally unseen in restaurants. ¡°Lettuce Baked Salted Lobster, Steamed Marinated Sea Cucumber¡­¡± he listed seven innovative dishes. With a serious expression, Su Xuan said, ¡°Master Qin, I¡¯ll put together a list of ingredients, please help me prepare them as soon as possible.¡± Master Qin was dumbfounded, thinking sulkily: Are you bluffing me? As a chef for over a decade, I¡¯ve never heard of these dishes! Are they made-up? What will you do if they can¡¯t be prepared, and how will you explain to President Chen? A short while later, Wu Zhaoxiong entered the kitchen, his face turned sour upon seeing the last person he wanted to see¡ªSu Xuan. Just as Su Xuan put down his spoon and turned around, he saw Chef Wu and thought darkly: Haha, it¡¯s you again, you old fool. ¡°It really is a small world¡­¡± Su Xuan sneered as he approached Chef Wu. Already having issues with Su Xuan over a competition slot in the Cooking God competition, Chef Wu thought Su Xuan was here to cause trouble. Chef Wu snapped fiercely, ¡°Who allowed you in here?! This is not your place, get out!¡± ¡°Just because you say get out, I should get out? Who do you think you are, the Emperor himself?¡± Su Xuan sneered back. Already looking down on Su Xuan, Master Qin saw an opportunity now that Chef Wu was here. He whispered into Chef Wu¡¯s ear, telling him about Chen Wanqing¡¯s earlier visit. ¡°What?! President Chen let this kid take charge?!¡± Chef Wu was shocked, feeling his position was being blatantly challenged. ¡°That¡¯s right! Today I¡¯m going to make you jobless! Pack up and scram!¡± Su Xuan said cheerfully. Chapter 46 - 46 46 Unceasing Setbacks ?46: Chapter 46: Unceasing Setbacks 46: Chapter 46: Unceasing Setbacks ¡°Go to hell!¡± Chef Wu rarely cursed, but now, driven to frustration by Su Xuan, he swore and, grabbing a metal spoon from the table, hurled it at Su Xuan¡¯s head. Su Xuan sneered inwardly, ¡°Idiots are always so numerous. A mere cook dares to lay a hand on me?¡± The bustling atmosphere of the kitchen suddenly turned awkward. Many cooks and helpers paused their work, and countless curious and astonished eyes fell on Su Xuan and Chef Wu. A few drops of oil splattered from the flying spoon onto Su Xuan¡¯s clothes. With a dark and angry look in his eye, Su Xuan¡¯s left hand found a cucumber. Perfect. A true master can make a weapon out of anything. Channeling the power of his wrist, Su Xuan tossed the cucumber, which rapidly spun and knocked the metal spoon away. ¡°You¡¯ve really got a filthy mouth. Let me rinse it out for you.¡± Seizing a ladle from the table, he scooped up a ladle of steaming hot water from the pot and in a blink, gripped Chef Wu¡¯s cheek, forcing him to open his mouth, which was already agape with shock and fear, but it was too late. The entire process was smooth as flowing water, and within less than two seconds, Chef Wu¡¯s tongue was nearly scalded raw, and he choked on the boiling water that filled his throat, tears streaming from his eyes. The onlookers were petrified with fear, as Su Xuan put down the ladle and released Chef Wu, who spat out a mouthful of hot water mixed with streaks of blood. ¡°What the hell are you guys doing?!¡± Su Xuan¡¯s face was stormy as he heard the familiar voice. He glanced to the side and saw Chen Wanqing walking in. With only a little over two hours until the banquet officially began, Chen Wanqing wasn¡¯t really concerned about Su Xuan¡¯s cooking skills, but wanted to see how the other dishes were coming along, which was why she had come to the kitchen again. She hadn¡¯t expected to walk into a confrontation between Su Xuan and Chef Wu. Chen Wanqing felt a twinge of guilt, blaming herself for an oversight: she had ignored the past grudges between Chef Wu and Su Xuan. Everyone in Bright Moon Building knew about Chef Wu¡¯s fiery temper which was quite infamous, but that was to be expected. After all, talented and proud individuals could be found in any industry. Facing the approaching Chen Wanqing, Su Xuan spoke with a relaxed tone, ¡°Nothing much. As you saw, Chef Wu wanted to teach me a lesson, so I helped him rinse his mouth.¡± With his mouth so scalded he could not close it, Chef Wu¡¯s face was beet red. Had it not been for others holding him back, he would have fought Su Xuan to the death. Chen Wanqing was stunned, not wanting the situation to escalate further, and gave Su Xuan a meaningful glance. Su Xuan immediately understood and followed Chen Wanqing a few meters away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this; I didn¡¯t consider him, making things difficult for you.¡± Chen Wanqing apologized, her gaze locking on Su Xuan. Chen Wanqing was full of concern: What should she do now?! If Chef Wu left, it would be a great loss for Bright Moon Building! ¡°I¡¯m not the one having a hard time. People like him should¡¯ve been fired long ago, one rotten apple spoils the whole barrel.¡± After saying that, Su Xuan went back to the crowd. ¡°Tonight¡¯s seven main dishes are all my own creation. The guests will judge their quality.¡± After addressing everyone with these words, Su Xuan looked at Chef Wu again. Chef Wu¡¯s throat felt like it was on fire, so painful he couldn¡¯t speak, probably scalded by the hot water. His eyes filled with rage, Chef Wu looked like he was about to explode with humiliation. With a vicious smile, Su Xuan said, ¡°And as for you, Chef Wu, I was brought here by President Chen, and it¡¯s not your place to order me around. If you don¡¯t want to work, you can get lost right now.¡± ¡°Mr. Su, please don¡¯t be angry, calm down. Chef Wu didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± Master Qin changed his tune, trying to play the peacemaker. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you get lost for him?¡± Su Xuan¡¯s retort left Master Qin pale as death. Who in their right mind would want to lose their job? ¡°Now, listen to my suggestion,¡± said Su Xuan, clapping his hands lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve cooked the dishes. If the guests tonight find them delicious, then Chef Wu doesn¡¯t deserve to stay here. He was the one who started the fight. You all saw it. I can¡¯t swallow this insult.¡± Nobody dared to utter a word for fear of offending Chef Wu. Su Xuan surveyed everyone¡¯s expressions and said indifferently, ¡°If the guests tonight say my dishes aren¡¯t tasty, I promise I¡¯ll never set foot in Bright Moon Building again. Is that fair?¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Fair!¡± Someone took the lead in agreeing, and then murmurs spread through the crowd. Almost everyone thought Su Xuan¡¯s proposal was just and reasonable. Chef Wu¡¯s cheeks burned fiercely, even more unbearable than his scalded throat. ¡°You can go about your business; I¡¯ve got everything under control here.¡± Su Xuan reassured Chen Wanqing with a soothing smile. Torn with anxiety, she didn¡¯t want to lose such an outstanding chef, yet she felt that Su Xuan had handled the situation well and had won over the crowd. After Chen Wanqing left, Master Qin helped Chef Wu to the rest room, while under Su Xuan¡¯s direction, the kitchen staff resumed their busy work. Just five minutes past five o¡¯clock, seven signature dishes were displayed on the serving counter, complete with appealing colors, aromas, and flavors, drawing the curious gaze of the other chefs. Su Xuan said calmly, ¡°Do me a favor, take a little of each of these seven dishes and deliver them to Chef Wu.¡± The chefs quickly set to work, and one clever young cook, seizing the moment when Su Xuan was not paying attention, stealthily tasted two of the dishes. ¡°This is so delicious!¡± Saliva seemed to flow incessantly as the chef¡¯s taste buds climaxed, his expression stunned as he widened his eyes, having never tasted such delicious sea cucumber and cod. Too busy to bother with Chef Wu, let alone pay attention to any ¡°battle¡± between them, Su Xuan was all too aware of his own culinary skills. He was busy coordinating the staff and cooks. The banquet was about to begin, and one by one, gourmet dishes were placed in exquisitely designed dishware. Su Xuan glanced over everything, wiped the sweat beads from his forehead, and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°President Zhang, welcome to Bright Moon Building,¡± Chen Wanqing said with a smile to the man getting out of the Mercedes, extending her polite greetings at the door. There were six hostesses standing behind Chen Wanqing, responsible for guiding the guests of honor into the building that evening. Everything was very well prepared. As both the company¡¯s president and the ¡°face¡± of the company, the stunning beauty Chen Wanqing stood at the door to welcome guests, which was enough to show great respect. Hongyue Hall on the third floor was a private room not open to the public at Bright Moon Building, luxuriously decorated, with two private rooms on each side, which would only be open according to circumstances when entertaining extremely important guests. One by one, dozens of guests arrived, escorted into the Bright Moon Building by the hostesses. In the private room of Hongyue Hall, Chen Wanqing was accompanying the last guest, Vice President He from Qiteng Group. With eighteen seats, there were no vacancies. The pleasantries at the event were second nature to Chen Wanqing, her smile radiant and tender as she initiated conversations, and the table of successful businesspeople soon became lively with chatter. Dish after dish was brought into Hongyue Hall and Chen Wanqing naturally felt a twinge of concern, but then she thought to herself: I believe he can do it! ¡°President He, this dish is really good. I¡¯ve never tasted this style of cooking before. The sea cucumber is so tender and fragrant, and there¡¯s an indescribable sensation upon tasting it¡ªyou should try it!¡± a female president said to President He with a laugh. ¡°This dish is great! The cod is delicious!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with this lobster!¡± ¡­ Amid the clinking of glasses, there were praises and affirmations of the dishes. The palates of these presidents were very discerning, and hearing these comments, Chen Wanqing felt an indescribable excitement, picturing Su Xuan in her mind. As the host of the evening¡¯s banquet, Chen Wanqing was generous and straightforward, her demeanor as a strong businesswoman earning the admiration of the other presidents. As they drank and chatted, Chen Wanqing handled the socializing with ease. Drinking and enjoying herself, Chen Wanqing¡¯s face turned red, unaware of just how many glasses of red wine she had consumed. Meanwhile, outside the Bright Moon Building, the night was blurry. Having been busy till now without even a chance to have dinner, Su Xuan had changed out of his uniform and put on his own clothes. He walked outside to the Bright Moon Building and sat leisurely by the flowerbed. By chance, Chen Wanqing¡¯s assistant came downstairs and saw Su Xuan. He had seen Su Xuan when he accompanied Chen Wanqing to the police station, and the handsome face was clearly remembered. ¡°Mr. Su, what are you doing here?¡± the male assistant asked with a puzzled tone. Looking up, Su Xuan responded with a surprised smile, ¡°Where should I be, then?¡± ¡°President Chen is drunk; I came down to buy her some hangover medicine,¡± the male assistant paused, revealing the purpose of coming downstairs. Though the speaker meant little by it, the listener took great interest. Upon hearing that Chen Wanqing was intoxicated, Su Xuan¡¯s expression became much more solemn, and after a brief moment of thought, he asked, ¡°Is she still entertaining clients?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s about over. President Chen said she wasn¡¯t feeling well and asked me to get her medicine,¡± the male assistant replied blankly. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Without waiting for the male assistant to react, Su Xuan got up and dashed into the lobby of the Bright Moon Building, his heart full of concern for Chen Wanqing. At the entrance to Hongyue Hall, guests were gradually leaving. Just as Su Xuan rushed to the corridor and slowed down, the three leading presidents were ahead, and Chen Wanqing was being supported by a man in his thirties. From a distance, Su Xuan could not hear the conversation between Chen Wanqing and the man, but seeing her staggering and leaning to one side, with flushed cheeks, and the man beside her smiling and touching her with great familiarity, acid rose in his heart. A wave of anger surged through Su Xuan: Making a move on my woman? You¡¯re tired of living! Chapter 47 - 47 47 A Passionate Kiss ?47: Chapter 47 A Passionate Kiss 47: Chapter 47 A Passionate Kiss A polite smile appeared on his face as Su Xuan walked towards the bosses coming his way, his pace neither hurried nor slow, displaying a composed and steady demeanor that not everyone could possess. ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing a young and handsome guy standing in front of them, seemingly blocking the path of the group, President He, who was at the front, scrutinized Su Xuan with a suspicious look. Everyone stopped, and Su Xuan¡¯s smile was tinged with irony, his clear and indifferent eyes were rare for someone of such a restless age. Bypassing the two presidents in front, Su Xuan calmly said to Chen Wanqing, ¡°Distinguished guests, I am President Chen¡¯s assistant. President Chen has had an emergency at home, and I need to take her back now.¡± ¡°Emergency? What emergency?¡± The man supporting Chen Wanqing had hair as shiny as his shoes below, and he looked at Su Xuan with doubtful eyes. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chen Wanqing, in a dazed state, could barely stand, struggling to lift her head, her watery eyes half-opening and half-closing, unable to see clearly the man standing before her, the overpowering alcohol had deprived her of normal consciousness. Seeing that he had a good chance of conquering Chen Wanqing tonight, the man supporting her grew immediately unhappy when an assistant suddenly appeared and spoiled his plan, his sinister expression unnerving. Su Xuan walked up beside the man, squinting and smiling at him for two to three seconds before casually taking over Chen Wanqing¡¯s body, supporting her right arm and shoulder with both hands. ¡°Thank you for taking care of our President Chen, sir,¡± Su Xuan said, his tone oozing with politeness. His words were flawless, leaving the man with nothing to retort. The man¡¯s face showed displeasure, but given the presence of other presidents, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose face. With President Chen¡¯s assistant saying so, what more could he do? He couldn¡¯t very well abduct Chen Wanqing by force. Extremely reluctantly, the man hesitated for a moment before finally releasing his hands, and Chen Wanqing¡¯s body weakly slumped into Su Xuan¡¯s embrace. Su Xuan strengthened his hold, steadying Chen Wanqing, and asked with concern, ¡°President Chen, I¡¯m going to take you home now. Can you still walk?¡± ¡°The assistant who came in earlier wasn¡¯t this guy¡­¡± Observing Su Xuan¡¯s handsome appearance, the female president holding a Prada white leather bag spoke slowly. ¡°Right!¡± The man who had been supporting Chen Wanqing thought carefully and indeed, as she mentioned, the assistant who had entered the room earlier wasn¡¯t this man. A tightness gripped Su Xuan¡¯s heart, and a strong sense of urgency reminded him internally: Don¡¯t panic! Looking up at the female president and then directly at the man in front of him, Su Xuan responded politely, ¡°President Chen has three assistants. I just came from Elder Chen¡¯s house; President Chen¡¯s father wants her to come home right away.¡± Pulling out the name of Old Master Chen was a masterstroke from Su Xuan. This deflecting statement pacified the crowd. In Qingshan City¡¯s business domain, there were few who didn¡¯t recognize Old Master Chen. Who would dare question Su Xuan¡¯s identity now? Having spun a web of lies, Su Xuan still had a serious demeanor. His acting could easily win him an Academy Award, and seeing everyone at a loss for words, Su Xuan pretended to be urgent and said, ¡°President Chen, let me help you downstairs. The car is waiting at the door.¡± Chen Wanqing couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying at all, her mind was in chaos, everything before her a blur. She wanted to speak but felt too weak to summon any voice, alcohol irritating her stomach, making her want to vomit. Under the gaze of the crowd, Su Xuan slowly walked away with Chen Wanqing in his arms. The man left behind clenched his teeth in hatred, the angry thought of tearing this assistant to pieces consuming him. At the staircase, Su Xuan scoffed inwardly: You want to touch my woman? With your pig brain, I¡¯ll tire you out! At the entrance of Bright Moon Building, Su Xuan was anxious about how to send Chen Wanqing back. Taking a taxi seemed to undermine her dignity, but he didn¡¯t have a car nearby, which was troublesome. ¡°Mr. Su, President Chen.¡± The male assistant they had previously met downstairs bought some hangover medicine and returned, just in time to run into Su Xuan and the drunken Chen Wanqing. Looking at the male assistant, Su Xuan felt a surge of relief, ¡°Perfect timing!¡± ¡°Hmm, President Chen has had too much to drink, I¡¯m going to take her back now. Do you know where her car is?¡± Su Xuan asked with an indifferent tone. The assistant nodded, ¡°It should be in the parking lot, shall I drive you both?¡± ¡°Sure, thank you for the trouble.¡± After driving Su Xuan and Chen Wanqing to the entrance of Songzhou Garden Community, the male assistant asked if they needed help, but Su Xuan politely declined and helped Chen Wanqing out of the car. Walking along the chilly paths of the community, the streetlights elongated their shadows. Su Xuan sighed, ¡°You, you, you can¡¯t do this for business, your health is your capital.¡± After three or four seconds, Chen Wanqing¡¯s body tilted towards the curb, and she was about to fall when Su Xuan¡¯s arm forcefully grabbed her. The alcohol rushed to her brain, and Chen Wanqing, hanging her head low, vomited a great deal. Having never seen the usually aloof Chen Wanqing in such a sorry state, Su Xuan took out a tissue from his pocket to wipe her face and gently patted her back. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ not drunk!¡± Chen Wanqing suddenly swung her arm, straightened up, and began to talk nonsense with her eyes closed. After vomiting, she sobered up considerably. Suppressing a smile, Su Xuan found Chen Wanqing too adorable: so, female CEOs have their childlike moments too, huh? Don¡¯t act drunk, it scares me. ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re not drunk.¡± Supporting Chen Wanqing as they walked on, Su Xuan felt a rush of emotions. To succeed in business, a woman has to go through so much, only she knows the hardships she¡¯s endured. Leaving Chen Wanqing¡¯s home, Su Xuan felt utterly confused; stopping on the stairs, he slapped his head hard, murmuring in frustration, ¡°Idiot! She was so forward, and you just let it go!¡± After chastising himself many times, Su Xuan slowly calmed down. He had several thoughts of regret; after all, such an opportunity, missed once, might not come again for years. During the long night, Chen Wanqing woke up in the morning with a throbbing headache, saw herself properly dressed and lying in bed at home, and struggled to recall last night¡¯s events, her face reddening the more she thought about it. Life has to go on. After taking a bath and changing into her professional attire, Chen Wanqing arrived at the office half an hour later than usual. After being busy for a while in the office, she still felt uneasy and couldn¡¯t help but think of Su Xuan, recalling her loss of composure the night before. ¡°President Chen, Chef Wu is here.¡± The male assistant knocked and entered, followed by Wu Zhaoxiong himself. Chen Wanqing furrowed her brows, surprised, ¡°Chef Wu, what brings you here?¡± Chef Wu looked panic-stricken, a rare sight; after the male assistant left the office, he walked up to Chen Wanqing¡¯s desk and hesitated, unsure of how to begin. ¡°Just speak your mind.¡± Once again embarrassed and hesitant, Chef Wu said gravely, ¡°President Chen, please invite your friend over. I was too much yesterday.¡± Chapter 48 - 48 48 Playing with the Clown ?48: Chapter 48: Playing with the Clown 48: Chapter 48: Playing with the Clown ¡°What¡­what?¡± Chen Wanqing was shocked beyond measure. After over a year of professional interaction, she thought Wu Zhaoxiong was a chef so harsh he seemed almost inhuman. Staff had complained more than once that he frequently scolded other chefs and workers, and she had almost never seen him satisfied with anyone. Had the sun risen from the west today? Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s attitude had made a complete turnaround from yesterday, not because he was utterly convinced by Su Xuan, but because he was considering his own future. After tasting Su Xuan¡¯s cooking yesterday, he was amazed. There were such delicious dishes in the world. Thinking of how well the guests would respond, Wu Zhaoxiong felt it really might be time for him to pack up and leave. To keep this main chef position, which paid over ten thousand a month, Wu Zhaoxiong secretly told himself: I¡¯ll yield for now and find an opportunity to settle scores with him later! ¡°Alright, you go first. I¡¯ll contact my friend,¡± Chen Wanqing waved her hand, feeling somewhat uneasy inside. After hesitating for a moment, Chen Wanqing called Su Xuan and relayed Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s attitude to him. Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s acting was terribly poor. On his way to Bright Moon Building, Su Xuan had already guessed Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s intentions. He mockingly accepted Wu Zhaoxiong¡¯s apology, his face all smiles, as if he had truly turned hostility into friendship with Wu Zhaoxiong. After ending the ¡°farce,¡± Su Xuan had just stepped out of Bright Moon Building when his phone rang. Pulling it out, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder: Sister Xue? ¡°Hello, Su Xuan, where are you? Are you free now?¡± Lin Mengxue¡¯s voice was still so pleasant to the ears. Having not seen her for several days, Su Xuan found her haunting his dreams. Su Xuan smiled giddily, ¡°Sister Xue, I¡¯m free now. Did you need me for something?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m out of town on business and probably won¡¯t be back until the day after tomorrow. I need a favor from you,¡± Lin Mengxue said directly, feeling no need for formalities with Su Xuan. ¡°Sure, just say it. I¡¯ll handle it without any issue!¡± ¡°Today is Mengru¡¯s birthday. I was supposed to celebrate with her, but I can¡¯t make it back. Could you please pick out a gift for Mengru and give it to her for me?¡± Lin Mengxue asked. A birthday?! Su Xuan marveled, suddenly thrilled: Isn¡¯t this a godsend? Fantastic! Heaven is helping me too! ¡°This isn¡¯t even something to discuss whether to help or not¡ªit¡¯s a small matter! Consider it done!¡± Su Xuan said, then chatted with Lin Mengxue for a few more moments before hanging up. He had been nervous about contacting Lin Mengru these past few days because he felt too awkward and didn¡¯t know how to face Mengru; now, Su Xuan was almost jumping with joy. Wasn¡¯t this a great opportunity? After all, women are easily moved, and once moved, there¡¯s a chance for misunderstandings to clear up. He rushed to the jewelry section in Wanda Plaza, chose left and right, and picked out a uniquely designed platinum necklace. At such times, Su Xuan didn¡¯t mind spending money. Then, he went to the bustling nearby market. As Su Xuan walked through various stalls picking out ingredients, he secretly planned: A dinner, can¡¯t my cooking win over this girl? Just as Su Xuan was lost in thought, three burly men came striding fast, one of them bumping into Su Xuan. The man rudely walked past, jarring Su Xuan¡¯s shoulder painfully. ¡°Excuse me!¡± Before Su Xuan had a chance to get angry, another man following close behind shoved him again, barked fiercely without even giving Su Xuan a glance. Glancing with a trace of cold intent, Su Xuan stared at the receding ¡°wild animals.¡± As the three men walked ahead, there was a bald man wearing a blue shirt with a gold chain around his neck as thick as a little finger, holding a notebook in his hand. Having been bumped and then pushed, Su Xuan grumbled internally: Damn idiots, are their eyes on their knees?! Carefully observing the men¡¯s actions, the more Su Xuan watched, the stranger it seemed. At each stall, the four men paused briefly, then negotiated with the stall owners before the bald man took some money, scribbled something on his notebook, and tore off a receipt to give to the stall owners. ¡°Sir, do you know those men? They look like market administrators,¡± Su Xuan speculated, turning to ask the stall owner. The stall where Su Xuan stopped was run by a man over sixty, with white sideburns and dark, weather-beaten skin, who looked very down to earth. Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s question, a slight fear appeared in the man¡¯s eyes as he leaned closer and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know, those men are like plague gods! The leader is called Brother Hu, no one dares to mess with them!¡± With the old man¡¯s brief explanation, Su Xuan understood the origins of these men completely; Brother Hu, the bald man, was a well-known bully in the area. With the market¡¯s lax management, he, being a mixed society element with a bunch of minions, had started collecting protection fees, much to the stall owners¡¯ chagrin. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Su Xuan laughed out loud, ¡°What era are we in? ¡®Brother Hu,¡¯ who gave him the guts to collect protection fees?!¡± Carrying his bag and moving forward, although Su Xuan was irritated, he thought of rushing to cook birthday dinner for Lin Mengru and eagerly searched for the ingredients he needed. Meanwhile, Brother Hu and the three robust men were stopping at a stall selling live fish, manned by an elderly woman with white hair and a hunched back, her face full of fear and helplessness. Brother Hu glared at the stall owner, ¡°You¡¯re new here? I¡¯ve told you about this fee. It¡¯s the stall management fee. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you don¡¯t pay it, take your fish and roll out! And don¡¯t come back to set up your stall!¡± ¡°Business hasn¡¯t been good today. I haven¡¯t sold many fish since morning, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± The elderly lady genuinely didn¡¯t have the money to pay the ¡°stall fee,¡± her voice full of pleading. ¡°Are you paying or not?¡± The old woman¡¯s face showed innocence and fear as she begged, ¡°I really don¡¯t have the money¡­ please.¡± Enraged, Brother Hu kicked over a fish crate and said to the big man behind him, ¡°Get rid of this old hag!¡± Three big men kicked the crates over, spilling fish and water everywhere. The elderly lady, both anxious and furious, grabbed one of the big men trying to stop their brutal act, only to be shoved forward by the big man. Desperation in her voice, she cried, ¡°You can¡¯t do this! My fish¡­¡± Annoyed and angry, Brother Hu approached the old woman and shouted impatiently, ¡°Get lost fast!¡± ¡°Smack! Smack!¡± Two loud slaps landed on the old woman¡¯s face, Brother Hu¡¯s face filled with arrogance and irritation, ¡°Move it or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Falling down on her rear, the old woman couldn¡¯t stop crying. Brother Hu forcefully pulled the old woman up and slapped her cheek twice more. Those around watched painfully; everyone felt sorry for the old lady and hated Brother Hu¡¯s unreasonable ways, yet all were too scared to speak up. Su Xuan had just passed by the stall and witnessed the scene, fury rising within him: Damn it, what scum, worse than animals! This was intolerable, though Su Xuan himself could bear being pushed around by Brother Hu and his gang, he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer now. With angry eyes fixed on the four men, Su Xuan spoke in a cold tone, ¡°Forcing protection money, hitting an elderly, do you even count as human?¡± ¡°Mind your own ****ing business! If you¡¯re so upset, why don¡¯t you pay for her?!¡± Brother Hu turned his head, his eyes burning with hatred as he stared at Su Xuan. ¡°Come and get it.¡± Su Xuan pulled out two crisp red bills, holding them in his hand with an air of disdain, his left fist already poised to strike. All Brother Hu saw was the money. It didn¡¯t matter who paid, he tentatively reached out and grabbed the bills, but no matter how hard he tugged, they wouldn¡¯t come loose. A mocking smile played on Su Xuan¡¯s face, completely infuriating Brother Hu. Is this kid messing with me?! ¡°****ing hell!¡± The bills tore in half, and Brother Hu threw the pieces away, furiously cursing, ¡°****!¡± Just as the three strong men were about to make a move, Su Xuan was one step ahead. He crouched down, grabbed a live fish, and with a wicked smile said, ¡°I¡¯m treating you to fish!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Brother Hu¡¯s face was a picture of surprised agony, his throat felt like it was splitting. His movements as quick as a whirlwind, Su Xuan¡¯s right hand clasped Brother Hu¡¯s neck while his left hand shoved the live fish down Brother Hu¡¯s throat like force-feeding a duck. Despite Brother Hu¡¯s resistance, Su Xuan¡¯s strength was terrifying. Brother Hu¡¯s mouth was almost torn apart as the fishtail flapped up and down, about a quarter of the fish stuffed into Brother Hu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Beat him to death!¡± Brother Hu struggled to spit the fish out of his mouth. A big man, quick to react with a shocked look, shouted as he smashed a fist towards Su Xuan. Seeing this, two more big men joined in, pouncing toward Su Xuan. The stall immediately became chaotic, some stall owners scared enough to quickly dodge, including pedestrians who quickly cleared a safe distance, sparking an unexpected fight. ¡°I see you three also want some fish, let me oblige!¡± Su Xuan pushed away the first big man that charged at him, landing a heavy blow on his back, nearly making him face-plant if not for steadying himself with his feet. With a mid-air flying kick, two big men took a heavy blow to their chests and groaned in pain, their expressions as agonized as if they had lost their parents. Grabbing one of the big men, Su Xuan¡¯s right arm locked around the man¡¯s neck, rendering him immobile. Su Xuan¡¯s movements were like precision Shaolin Kung Fu¡ªhis foot kicked into the water box, a live fish flew out, and with another kick, the fish turned instantly into a bullet flying towards the big man¡¯s face. The big man¡¯s face filled with terror, trying to dodge but bound tightly by Su Xuan, the live fish collided with his face, loosening his stance, his right cheek swollen. ¡°Nice!¡± Someone from the crowd cheered, and unexpectedly, applause and shouts of approval followed. Su Xuan shifted his right leg slightly forward, delivering a strong hit to the back of the big man¡¯s knee, naturally making him kneel down. In the motion of retracting his dangling right leg, he glared sideward, and the big man fell beside the water box, his face dripping with water. ¡°Your turn now, thinking of running?!¡± The other big man, terrified, weakened in the knees, and turned to flee. Su Xuan gave no chance, kicking the water box again and said with a sardonic smile. Chapter 49 - 49 49 Attacking the City Management Officers ?49: Chapter 49: Attacking the City Management Officers 49: Chapter 49: Attacking the City Management Officers ¡°This Kung Fu is truly divine!¡± A short, plump man exclaimed as he swallowed hard, his palms sore from clapping. Crowds of onlookers couldn¡¯t help but cheer, and one after another they began to applaud and shout their praise. The atmosphere was as lively as watching a circus act. It¡¯s no wonder since Brother Hu had long been public enemy number one in the market¡ªno one had dared to fight back against him, but now Su Xuan had done what they all wanted to do, immensely satisfying everyone. As Su Xuan drew back his leg, a slender carp flew out of the water tank, bounding a couple of steps backward. Su Xuan turned around with effortless cool, aiming for the direction the big man fled. The fish fell rapidly from mid-air, and no one could have anticipated what the ¡°Kung Fu master¡± would do next. With eyes as precise as a navigational system, when the fish was about thirty centimeters from the ground, Su Xuan kicked out his left foot, and the fish traced a beautiful arc just above the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± The big man who was desperately fleeing let out a painful cry. The carp took an incredible trajectory, landing precisely at his feet. The fish was too slippery, like a banana peel, and the big man fell backside over teakettle, heavily slamming the back of his head on the ground, blood flowing freely. More dazzling than the stars on the soccer field, Su Xuan¡¯s smile was faint and disdainful as he mused to himself, ¡°Such skill with my feet¡ªI¡¯d be wasted if I didn¡¯t join the national team!¡± The crowd¡¯s cheers rose wave upon wave. Su Xuan glanced around at the people, suddenly feeling somewhat embarrassed. He gave an awkward smile and said to the crowd, ¡°Thank you, everyone! If these trash come here to collect stall fees again, you all should band together and deal with them!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, so right!¡± A fruit vendor who had long resented the past horrors, hearing Su Xuan¡¯s inflammatory words, looked on with a face full of excitement, adoration, and gratitude, as he shouted. Brother Hu slowly got to his feet, overwhelmed by both rage and amazement: Where did this guy come from?! He¡¯s damn impressive! He dares to hit me? I won¡¯t ***ing let this go! With a trembling arm, Brother Hu pointed at Su Xuan and shouted, ¡°You piece of ***, you¡¯ve got guts! Don¡¯t you run away!¡± ¡°Run?¡± Su Xuan¡¯s smile was full of mockery as he glanced at Brother Hu, ¡°It seems to me you haven¡¯t had your fill of fish yet!¡± With a look of fear, Brother Hu turned and pushed through the crowd, striding away fuming with rage, unable to swallow the affront. ¡°Alright, the show¡¯s over, folks, let¡¯s disperse,¡± Su Xuan said nonchalantly to the onlookers, not taking Brother Hu seriously and smiling. The two big men on the ground found the strength to get up and resume fighting, but nobody reacted¡ªafter all, who would try fighting Su Xuan again? They were just thankful to still be alive. Unable to find Brother Hu, Su Xuan checked his phone and realized he was running out of time. He walked over to the old man¡¯s stand and picked up the groceries he¡¯d bought. The old man¡¯s face lit up with a delighted smile as he saw Su Xuan. ¡°Was it you who taught Brother Hu a lesson? Young man, well done!¡± The old man gave Su Xuan a thumbs-up, his grin growing even wider. Su Xuan returned the smile, scratching his head modestly, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind. I just couldn¡¯t stand to see that clown bullying people.¡± As he slowly walked away, continuing his shopping, Su Xuan picked a few more ingredients, planning to make a sumptuous dinner for Lin Mengru. Oddly enough, in this poorly managed market where urban management officers were seldom seen for months at a time, today seemed to be an outlier as two urban management vehicles entered the market just as Su Xuan was about to leave. The urban management officers, stepping out of their cars, were dressed in dark uniforms and caps, each wearing a stern expression. The man leading the group stood tall and straight, sporting a wine-red tie, and his eyes swiftly scanned the market, as if searching for a target. Walking in casually with a leisurely pace, Su Xuan encountered the incoming group of urban management officers face to face. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The officer leading the group had a standard square face, marked by noticeable acne, and he spat out his chewing gum, stamping on it fiercely. With a wave of his hand, he pointed towards Su Xuan, approaching him. As Su Xuan¡¯s gaze shifted forward, he saw a group of urban management officers coming towards him with an intimidating air, blocking his path. With slight surprise, Su Xuan frowned, wondering to himself: What¡¯s this about? Have the urban management officers shown up, did Brother Hu call for backup? ¡°Urban management comrades, you¡¯re blocking my way, could you please let me pass? I¡¯m in a hurry to get home and cook for my wife,¡± Su Xuan said with an innocently foolish tone. The man standing in front of Su Xuan turned an iron shade of blue with anger, thinking to himself: Found you and you¡¯re still playing dumb with me? You like to step in for others, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today! The urban management officer took off his cap and with a stern look in his eyes, said to Su Xuan, ¡°We have received a report that there was a fight in the market¡ªwas that you?¡± Before Su Xuan could even begin to defend himself, he could only smile wryly as a group of city enforcement officers surrounded him, resembling nothing so much as thugs in uniforms rather than real law enforcement. Feigning complete surprise, Su Xuan laughed awkwardly, ¡°Comrade, with so many people in the market, do you have ¡®Eyes of Golden Flame¡¯? How on earth did you know it was me who was fighting?¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t try to bullshit us, I¡¯m telling you!¡± a towering officer, his face twisted in menace, stood nearby, shouting at Su Xuan with neck veins bulging as if he might become violent at any moment. ¡°Besides, is it that you don¡¯t know the law, or is it me who doesn¡¯t? Even if I did fight, that¡¯s for the police to handle, not you city enforcement officers,¡± Su Xuan said in a cold tone, throwing a challenging glare at the man. The man leading the team had a stiff expression; his name was Zhang Zhihui, Brother Hu¡¯s childhood friend. He had barely managed to become a city enforcement officer a few years back, clever enough to now be a small team leader, responsible for this community. He hit it off with the idler Brother Hu, turning a blind eye to the numerous complaints from stall owners about the market fees Brother Hu collected. At the end of the year, they split a substantial profit. Zhang Zhihui was dumbstruck by Su Xuan¡¯s eloquent retort, his face darkening with anger but unable to find a reason to touch Su Xuan. The standoff continued, and Su Xuan was smart enough not to make any sudden moves. He knew that initiating a fight would change the nature of things; assaulting a national officer was no minor offense. Right at this moment, Brother Hu, who was directing his three underlings from a distance, came over to see what was happening. The two big men who were injured charged over, and one of them got close to Zhang Zhihui, whispered a few words, and then pointed at Su Xuan with a mix of grievance and anger: ¡°It was him! He¡¯s the one who started hitting me!¡± ¡°We both got hurt by him! Comrade, just look at my face!¡± the other big man complained, his right cheek swollen as he exaggerated the situation theatrically. ¡°You heard them, didn¡¯t you? They¡¯re the victims. What do you have to say now?¡± A fleeting gleam of schadenfreude passed through Zhang Zhihui¡¯s eyes, thinking he now had a reason to deal with this arrogant young man. The quarrel and the group of uniformed enforcement officers quickly drew a crowd of onlookers, as curious onlookers were everywhere, especially many in the market. Among the gathered crowd, many recognized Su Xuan and the two burly men. Having witnessed what had transpired, they were in a position to speak with authority. A short, plump man squeezed past two officers and pointed at one of the big men: ¡°It was clear they were the ones making false accusations first! They were extorting stall fees, and this young fellow here spoke up for the stall owner. They were the ones who started the physical altercation!¡± Watching the short man speak out boldly, Su Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling heartened: Ah, what a harmonious society, still filled with good people! Zhang Zhihui was furious, but the situation suddenly turned again. He gave his men a glance, and one of the officers shoved the short, plump man aside. Zhang Zhihui faced Su Xuan directly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong, you caused trouble in the market, you¡¯re involved and can¡¯t escape blame!¡± ¡°So what do you want to do? I¡¯m tired of listening to your nonsense,¡± Su Xuan said, unimpressed. ¡°Come back with us to make a record, compensate these two men for their medical expenses, and, on top of that, you¡¯ll have to pay for all the damage to the market facilities!¡± Zhang Zhihui shouted furiously. Su Xuan was absolutely livid, thinking, Is this not outright extortion? They really think they can do as they please just because they¡¯re city enforcement officers? ¡°Biting off more than you can chew, huh? Well, let me tell you, you¡¯re not getting a penny from me, and if you think you have what it takes to take me in, by all means, try,¡± Su Xuan said pale-faced, a sign that he was extremely angry. The other officers couldn¡¯t stand it anymore either; this kid was too arrogant. Zhang Zhihui had wanted to start a fight long ago ¡ª as soon as Su Xuan finished speaking, he stood immobile, waiting. Zhang Zhihui charged at Su Xuan, confident that he could leave Su Xuan picking up his teeth off the ground. Having practiced martial arts for three years in high school, Zhang Zhihui was known in the bureau as a skilled fighter, capable of handling five or six colleagues on his own, a piece of cake. As Zhang Zhihui, who was now close at hand, launched his attack, a trace of surprise crossed Su Xuan¡¯s mind: Fast, aren¡¯t we? Calmly countering, his fists whirled at amazing speed, parrying Zhang Zhihui¡¯s frenzied blows. After a couple of tactical maneuvers, neither gained any advantage over the other. Zhang Zhihui¡¯s expression stiffened with the clear pain in his knee bones, and in a blink, he attacked again, leaping high with a few steps of suspended motion and a slight rush of air. Su Xuan¡¯s dodging movements were unpredictable, making it hard to guess his next move. ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m behind you,¡± Su Xuan¡¯s figure was so fast it was almost impossible to grasp. As he spoke, murderous intent flashed through his mind, but he knew this was not the time to escalate things too far. After three missed punches, Zhang Zhihui hadn¡¯t had time to recover when he heard Su Xuan¡¯s taunt. In the moment of his startled turn, it was already too late. Su Xuan lunged at Zhang Zhihui¡¯s lower body, landing a hook punch to his right ribcage. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seizing Zhang Zhihui¡¯s outstretched arm, he twisted it in a reversal, and Zhang, with the force of his own powerful punch, ended up striking his own face, bloodying his lips. ¡°You chose this yourself!¡± Su Xuan¡¯s repressed anger burst forth, his knee slamming into Zhang Zhihui¡¯s neck, sending him flying backward, toppling two city enforcement officers who couldn¡¯t dodge in time. With their leader struck down, the other officers showed fear but knew they had no choice but to continue the assault on Su Xuan. Chapter 50 - 50 50 The Dog With Lust on Its Mind ?50: Chapter 50 The Dog With Lust on Its Mind 50: Chapter 50 The Dog With Lust on Its Mind Su Xuan¡¯s fists and kicks were no longer those of an ordinary person, their strikes were too cruel and too fast. The surrounding ¡°audience¡± watched in utter shock. Was there such an unparalleled master in the world? But what they didn¡¯t know was that Su Xuan had once roamed through dark years, brushing past death countless times. This level of skill couldn¡¯t be cultivated by an ordinary life. What was most exquisite was that during the brief two to three minutes of the fight, from start to finish, Su Xuan¡¯s strikes were targeted with extreme precision, and their power was controlled to near perfection. No one in the crowd was injured, and the city officials, without exception, lay groaning on the ground. Su Xuan shrugged their shoulders, their fierce posture leaping down from a stall, they sneered coldly, their gaze sweeping over the city officials on the ground with a mocking tone, ¡°Such mediocre kung fu and still acting as city officials, don¡¯t disgrace this profession!¡± The result was entirely within Su Xuan¡¯s expectations. The only mishap was accidentally knocking over a stall selling flatbreads, which was manned by a hunched old lady. The old lady was not angry at all; though her stall was ruined and the flatbreads were scattered all over, she wore a relieved and excited smile because she saw a light of justice in Su Xuan. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry for overturning your stall. Take this money as compensation,¡± Su Xuan said as they pulled out five hundred yuan, stuffing the crisp new bills into the old lady¡¯s hands. ¡°No no, there¡¯s no need for money, young man,¡± the old lady said, her voice barely strong enough, as she shakily grasped Su Xuan¡¯s hand. Despite her refusal, Su Xuan forcefully stuffed the money into the old lady¡¯s hands, then, looking at the terrified Zhang Zhihui, said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t take others for fools. Remember you are a city official. If I see you again, I won¡¯t hesitate to hit you.¡± Su Xuan moved to the side, picked up a few scattered bags, furrowed their brows¡ªthe time displayed on their phone reminded them that if they didn¡¯t hurry, they would miss the chance to give Lin Mengru a birthday surprise. ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve hit the city officials. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You¡¯re definitely going to stir up trouble,¡± an older man said in a concerned tone, kindly warning Su Xuan. Turning back in surprise, then smiling in resignation, Su Xuan responded, ¡°I hit them exactly because they are city officials.¡± In a great hurry to reach Lin Mengru¡¯s home, Su Xuan, sitting in the taxi, couldn¡¯t help but worry: What if Lin Mengru wasn¡¯t home? Wouldn¡¯t their surprise plan be ruined? With her sister not at home, Lin Mengru was not really mindful of her birthday, just a faint sense of loss enveloping her as she lay on the sofa watching TV, when sudden knocks sounded at the door. ¡°Mengru, it¡¯s me! I¡¯ve come to bring you a birthday gift!¡± With a flicker of surprise in her eyes, Lin Mengru hesitated before getting up and walking to the door, and upon opening it, she saw a handsome man in a suit standing outside, holding a large bouquet of roses and a small square box in his left hand. ¡°Liu Bin?¡± Lin Mengru felt more annoyed, and even more shocked: How had he gotten here? Liu Bin, with an ingratiating smile, leaned forward to enter the house, eagerly saying, ¡°Mengru, I came specially for your birthday! This is for you!¡± In his haste, he opened the square box, revealing a sparkling diamond ring. Liu Bin had spared no expense to win over Lin Mengru. Forced to let Liu Bin in, Lin Mengru felt extremely reluctant; with a cold expression, she glanced at the roses and the diamond ring and frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Take it back.¡± ¡°How can I? It¡¯s all bought for you!¡± Liu Bin panicked. He had been pursuing Lin Mengru for over a year, using every persistent method available, but still hadn¡¯t succeeded, unable to understand what he was lacking. ¡°I¡¯ve told you countless times, there¡¯s no chance between us. You better go now,¡± Lin Mengru finished, her face filled with annoyance and disgust, as she turned and walked towards the living room. The sinister thought formed in Liu Bin¡¯s mind instantly. Overly infatuated with Lin Mengru, Liu Bin became crazed and paranoid. Stunned in place for a few seconds, seeing no one else in the room, Lin Mengru truly captivated him, and driven by desperate affection, he uncontrollably pounced toward Lin Mengru. Lin Mengru, caught completely off guard, was tackled onto the sofa by Liu Bin, her face showing panic and fear. Fortunately, she had practiced Taekwondo and managed to push Liu Bin away. ¡°Rogue! Don¡¯t come any closer! Get out! Just get out!¡± Shaken, Lin Mengru hurriedly climbed to her feet, but Liu Bin, stepping closer, cornered her against the wall. Her face was a mix of fear and anger as she forcefully rebuked him. Liu Bin¡¯s ugly true nature was instantly exposed, his licentious gaze filled with resentment for not having Lin Mengru, ¡°Do you know how much I love you?¡± ¡°Get lost! Beast!¡± Using all her strength to hit the Liu Bin who was pressing close, Lin Mengru¡¯s face was filled with despair; she felt deeply pained, believing she was doomed. ¡°Help!¡± As Liu Bin¡¯s hand tried to take advantage of her again, Lin Mengru instinctively cried out. Just reaching the staircase, Su Xuan heard the faint cries coming from the room, their face showing astonishment. Without a second thought, they kicked the tightly locked door open, and the room¡¯s voices came clearly to their ears, a rough male voice saying, ¡°I love you¡­ don¡¯t reject me; I will love you well!¡± ¡°Love your mother!¡± Su Xuan dashed in, seeing the ill-intentioned man pressing Lin Mengru against the wall, while Lin Mengru was struggling to break free, the overwhelming rage dulled the surprise in their heart. Hearing Su Xuan¡¯s cursing, the man violently turned his head with a face full of panic, his bloodshot eyes filled with rage, staring at Su Xuan as he approached. Not wanting to say anything further and seeing no need to waste words on such a beast, this was a stranger¡¯s face. Su Xuan reacted quickly, charging over at lightning speed and grabbing the man¡¯s shirt collar before his right clenched fist swung brutally toward the man¡¯s face. Saliva and blood sprayed from the man¡¯s mouth, leaving Lin Mengru utterly shocked. The face that had been somewhat delicate seconds ago was now almost disfigured from a barrage of heavy punches. Bruised and mixed with purplish red, the battered face offered no opportunity for any retaliation as the man was hanging on by a thread. ¡°Stop hitting him!¡± Lin Mengru¡¯s head exploded with a buzzing sound, the bloody scene and her endless pained feelings causing her to cover her head and scream. If it had been a few seconds later, Liu Bin wouldn¡¯t even have had a chance to get to the hospital. Disgruntled, Su Xuan stopped hitting him and kicked him off the sofa; Liu Bin rolled a great distance along the floor. ¡°I gave him a lesson to remember!¡± Su Xuan, with his face red and ears steaming, was almost out of control with anger. He could tolerate many things, but what this man had done crossed his line. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream reached the downstairs, a sensation of utter inhumanity, as Su Xuan stepped on Liu Bin¡¯s left knee, ¡°crack¡± went the bone, but the screams didn¡¯t stop Su Xuan; he clenched his foot harder. ¡°Breaking your leg is letting you off easy,¡± Su Xuan said coldly, his eyes dark and menacing as he stared at the visibly agonized Liu Bin, whose pupils had dilated. If he wasn¡¯t taken to the hospital soon, he might have to spend the second half of his life in a wheelchair. Su Xuan squatted down, grabbed Liu Bin¡¯s hair, grabbed his shoulder with one hand, and dragged him like a bag of trash. He carried him quickly to the stairway, walked down two floors, dumped him around a corner, and spat on Liu Bin¡¯s suit. ¡°You dared to touch my woman,¡± Su Xuan paused for two seconds, then continued, ¡°If I see you again, I will kill you.¡± He took out his phone and dialed 120, Su Xuan spoke coldly, giving the address to the emergency center, simply telling the person on the phone that someone was critically injured and would be dead if not rescued soon. The room was terrifyingly quiet; Su Xuan¡¯s approaching footsteps filled Lin Mengru with fear, causing her to curl up like a scared bird, more frightened than a nightmare. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Suddenly feeling somewhat awkwardly embarrassed, after a brief silence, Su Xuan asked with a worried look as he stared at the stunned Lin Mengru. The incident occurred so abruptly that it took Lin Mengru several minutes to respond, her gaze vacant as she slowly replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± He poured a cup of hot water for Lin Mengru and fetched a jacket for her from the room, Su Xuan¡¯s thoughtful actions being the best consolation. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook for you.¡± After saying that, Su Xuan stood up and went to the kitchen. Thinking about the specially chosen birthday present, Su Xuan decided not to bring it up, his hatred intense: that brute had ruined the whole birthday atmosphere! In less than an hour, Six Paths¡¯ expert dishes were served on the dining table, filling the living room with fragrance. Su Xuan walked up to the sofa, ¡°Feeling better? Come eat.¡± After such intense shock and fear, her body naturally felt hungry, compounded by the enticing aroma. Lin Mengru seemed much more relaxed as she stood up and followed Su Xuan. A silent dinner ensued, time seemed to slow down. Su Xuan knew he must not question Lin Mengru unless she wanted to talk about it first. After dinner, like a homely man, Su Xuan washed the dishes, his anger gradually subsiding, internally relieved: a blessing in disguise, at least that brute hadn¡¯t succeeded. At past eight in the evening, the two had been sitting in the living room for over an hour; Su Xuan simply sat in silence, occasionally sipping tea, when Lin Mengru finally spoke. Her expression was stiff and cold, her words thick with sadness, those captivating eyes still haunted by lingering pain, she told him what had happened before Su Xuan had arrived. Not wanting to take things too far, she felt breaking Liu Bin¡¯s leg was already showing restraint. Yet after hearing Lin Mengru¡¯s account, Su Xuan¡¯s anger overflowed again. Killing such a man would be a service to society. ¡°That sex-driven dog, I¡¯m going to find him tomorrow!¡± Lin Mengru finished, and Su Xuan furiously slammed his hand on the coffee table, roaring in a low voice. Lin Mengru recalled the ferocity of Su Xuan¡¯s assault, which, though cruel, touched her deeply; yet she didn¡¯t want Su Xuan to go after Zhao Ziwei because it was not worth it. Su Xuan showed no signs of fear; he was clear that Zhao Ziwei¡¯s act was attempted rape, only failing to succeed, and even if he were given a hundred times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare report being beaten up to the police. ¡°Promise me, let¡¯s act like this never happened¡­¡± Lin Mengru begged painfully, ¡°and don¡¯t tell my sister either.¡± Chapter 51 - 51 51 Cooking God Championship ?51: Chapter 51: Cooking God Championship 51: Chapter 51: Cooking God Championship Staring at Lin Mengru for several seconds, Su Xuan was shocked by her words: This girl had really grown up, she didn¡¯t want Lin Mengxue to worry. To let go of hatred is not something everyone can do. People are selfish, especially men towards women. Su Xuan¡¯s hatred for Liu Bin had not faded; he believed that love should be mutual, and men who did such things were worse than pigs and dogs. Indeed, when Su Xuan burst into the room, all he saw was Zhao Ziwei holding down Lin Mengru, but things hadn¡¯t gone too far yet. Caught in silence and inner conflict, Su Xuan thought to himself: If I hadn¡¯t been fighting with those city management officers at the market and had arrived earlier, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Thankfully, I wasn¡¯t too late; if that dog had touched her, I¡¯d feel guilty for the rest of my life. ¡°You should get some rest, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Seeing that Lin Mengru didn¡¯t react, Su Xuan stood up and walked towards the door, then behind him came a voice: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Oh, and there¡¯s a birthday gift in the bag, your sister asked me to buy it for you, happy birthday.¡± At the door, Su Xuan remembered something he had almost forgotten, looked back, said this and slowly closed the door. Lin Mengru, with a look of surprise, glanced towards the couch, and indeed there was a beautifully wrapped gift bag. It was a birthday she couldn¡¯t be happy about, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling moved. The moment she saw the Platinum necklace, Lin Mengru suddenly felt the chill leave her body, and a rare hint of excitement appeared in her eyes. After a restless night, Su Xuan woke up early, went downstairs to run several laps, and took the chance to breathe some fresh air. Approaching noon, Chen Wanqing called him, urgently asking him to come to her company. Dressed casually, he approached the big building and knocked on the door to the general manager¡¯s office, then brazenly entered. Smiling mischievously, he said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m here, you sounded so impatient on the phone!¡± ¡°Get out! I¡¯m not in the mood for your jokes!¡± Chen Wanqing glared at Su Xuan harshly, stood up, and walked towards him, holding a notice in her hand. ¡°This afternoon, the Cooking God Competition, Manston Hotel, get ready as soon as you can, we leave at four o¡¯clock.¡± The high and cold demeanor of the female CEO returned; without expression, Chen Wanqing finished speaking and turned back to her desk. After a quick glance at the notice, Su Xuan wondered: ¡°Why is it starting now?¡± Su Xuan vaguely remembered that the Cooking God Competition should have started four days ago, but he had received no information about it, Chen Wanqing hadn¡¯t mentioned it, so he didn¡¯t make a big deal and didn¡¯t ask. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Because the organizer had some issues with the venue, the main promoter had to change the organizer. The city is giving this competition a lot of importance, they did a good job with cultural promotion, so it¡¯s normal to have been postponed a few days, we at Bright Moon Building only received the notice this morning.¡± Nodding in understanding, Su Xuan put down the notice, a careless expression on his face as he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go, I thought it was something urgent.¡± It¡¯s like the Emperor is not in a hurry while the eunuch is, Chen Wanqing showed a somewhat angry expression and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you take this seriously? I told you, this Cooking God Competition is really important for our Bright Moon Building!¡± ¡°From where can you see that I¡¯m not being serious?¡± Su Xuan retorted, and Chen Wanqing, at a loss for words, realized that this was Su Xuan¡¯s usual nonchalant attitude. Su Xuan¡¯s gaze lingered on Chen Wanqing¡¯s graceful figure. The more he looked, the faster his heart raced. Su Xuan¡¯s eyes drifted down along Chen Wanqing¡¯s perfect curves to her waist like a serpent¡¯s, and the purple tight-fitting skirt that accentuated her full hips, the black stockings looked so silky smooth. ¡°Come here.¡± Su Xuan beckoned with his hand, the sneer on his face faded, an unreadable mystery in his eyes, he said earnestly. Chen Wanqing expressed her surprise, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°If I win the championship in the competition, how are you going to reward me?¡± Su Xuan asked with a teasing smile, staring at Chen Wanqing¡¯s flawless face. Chen Wanqing, slightly shy, turned her head to the side, ¡°What kind of reward do you want?¡± As the distance quickly closed in, Su Xuan chuckled inwardly: Isn¡¯t this a rhetorical question? Where has the president¡¯s shrewdness gone? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know exactly what I want?¡± Su Xuan said, positioning himself directly in front of Chen Wanqing, his tone rich with suggestive meaning. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± said Chen Wanqing with an embarrassed smile, understanding there was an insinuation in Su Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Stop it, you¡¯d better start getting ready, we¡¯re leaving at four in the afternoon.¡± Chen Wanqing, blushing with shyness, spoke up and then headed towards her desk. Su Xuan curled his lip and left Chen Wanqing¡¯s office. The sudden Cooking God competition, which was even postponed, was met with disdain by Su Xuan: a competition with zero organizational ability. However, since Chen Wanqing had made a request, Su Xuan felt he had no choice but to participate despite his reluctance. At three in the afternoon, a Mercedes left Bright Moon Building, driven by a chauffeur. In the backseat, Chen Wanqing¡¯s elegant and regal attire contrasted with Su Xuan¡¯s sharp black suit. He didn¡¯t need to dress up intentionally; his looks were enough to eclipse those chefs. ¡°There might be several rounds of competition, and we¡¯re still unclear about the exact rules. Be patient and attentive, got it?¡± Chen Wanqing advised him non-stop along the way. With his eyes closed, Su Xuan replied, ¡°Got it, Boss Chen. How many times have you repeated that? I have already memorized everything you said.¡± To ensure fairness and impartiality, the organizers kept all details confidential from the outside world and the competitors; thus, no one knew the exact rules before entering the competition area. Upon arriving at the Manston Hotel, the crowd was buzzing with activity. Su Xuan looked around and said with resignation, ¡°Is this a military recruitment? It¡¯s so lively.¡± ¡°Stop complaining and let¡¯s go in,¡± Chen Wanqing urged, guided by her assistant, while giving Su Xuan a sideways glance. The lobby was crowded with a throng of journalists, competitors from all walks of life, and their entourages. Su Xuan paused briefly and when he turned back, he couldn¡¯t find Chen Wanqing. Not concerned about Chen Wanqing¡¯s whereabouts, Su Xuan looked up, followed the signs to the registration area, and reported his name along with the Bright Moon Building, the restaurant group he represented, then successfully collected his entry card. ¡°Competitor Chef Information Verification.¡± Seeing these words, Su Xuan walked over with an indifferent expression. Flanking the verification desk stood two men in sunglasses. A few men ahead in the queue were having their information checked and proceeded smoothly. It was Su Xuan¡¯s turn, who handed over his entry card. ¡°Are you really the person in the photo? You don¡¯t look quite the same,¡± the man on the left said after a few seconds, scrutinizing Su Xuan¡¯s appearance skeptically. Su Xuan glared at the man and, half-jokingly, snorted, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve become more handsome or uglier? If I were not who I say I am, I wouldn¡¯t even want to come.¡± Chapter 52 - 52 52 Exceptional Promotion ?52: Chapter 52: Exceptional Promotion 52: Chapter 52: Exceptional Promotion Su Xuan¡¯s questioning was filled with a teasing tone, yet his face wore an expression of disdain, rendering the complexion of the man at the registration desk as unsightly as a frostbitten eggplant. The man glared at Su Xuan with furrowed brows and said without any hint of courtesy, ¡°Go re-register; the information doesn¡¯t match up.¡± Su Xuan¡¯s face turned stormy with anger boiling in his heart: Damn it, why the hell are you being so difficult with me when I¡¯m here to compete? Heaven has a road, yet you refuse to take it; hell has no gate, yet you insist on barging in! ¡°Hello, this gentleman is Mr. Su, the designated competing chef from Bright Moon Building. I can vouch for his identity,¡± Su Xuan said, suppressing his anger when a man came over and spoke to the one responsible for registration with a pleasant expression. Glancing to the side, Su Xuan asked with curiosity, ¡°Where did President Chen go?¡± The man who came over was Chen Wanqing¡¯s assistant, Tian Xiaoguang. He took out a business card and handed it to the man in charge of registration, before turning to Su Xuan and saying, ¡°President Chen went to the bathroom. The competition is about to start, Mr. Su, please go ahead and enter the arena.¡± After shooting a glance at the man in charge of registration, Su Xuan thought: Now that someone has vouched for me, what more do you want? Contrary to expectations, the man responsible for registration was utterly unreasonable. He glanced at the business card with a sideways look and tossed it to Su Xuan, ¡°I told you to go re-register. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Tian Xiaoguang was taken aback for a moment, and the rage in Su Xuan¡¯s heart soared to his throat as he said coldly, ¡°Fine, give me back my entry card.¡± The man¡¯s face darkened as he handed the entry card over to Su Xuan. As Su Xuan reached out to take the card, he secretly exerted strength with two fingers, grasping the man¡¯s index and middle fingers. For a brief two to three seconds, the postures of the two men were quite strange. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No one withdrew their hand, yet the man¡¯s facial expressions changed rapidly like slides in a projector, from disdain to astonishment, then to twisted agony¡ªit was as if his fingers were about to be crushed. With a sinister smile, Su Xuan said nothing, his fierce gaze fixed on the man while his fingers continued to increase the pressure. ¡°No¡­ no need to register anymore, you can go in!¡± the man managed through gritted teeth, his expression as horrific as a car crash scene. ¡°That¡¯s more like it; you¡¯re finally being sensible,¡± Su Xuan said with a smile, only then releasing his grip, having taught the man a lesson with just two fingers. Not expecting to encounter such a tough opponent, the man silently cursed watching Su Xuan¡¯s figure approaching the competition venue: Damn it! Such strength, I almost lost my fingers! The Cooking God Competition had a total of twenty competing chefs, all of whom had passed registration. The largest conference hall on the 7th floor of Manston Hotel had been set up by the organizers as a dedicated competition venue. With a languid posture and casual gaze wandering everywhere, Su Xuan walked expressionlessly towards the competition hall. Right in front, there was a vast area outfitted with cooking stations, kitchen utensils, tableware, ingredients, and seasonings, all fully prepared. To the left was a round stage where the host, waiting for all chefs, judges, and guests to arrive, stood on the podium with an impassioned voice, reciting his lines¡ªthe usual routine of the competition. Su Xuan, half-squinting his eyes and overcome with drowsiness, found this kind of competition uninteresting. ¡°Ten minutes to go, the competition will officially begin! Please, chefs, make your preparations!¡± the host finally ¡°stopped his chatter,¡± and Su Xuan¡¯s gaze settled on the guest area to the right where more than fifty seats were all taken. The chefs had changed into their uniforms in the dressing room before entering the arena, making it hard to distinguish who was who. In the competition area, each chef was assigned a number, with about two square meters of space per person, forming two rows, each with ten chefs. ¡°Buddy, so young, which hotel¡¯s restaurant are you from?¡± The chefs started entering their respective competition spots one after another, and Su Xuan was assigned to number 12. A chef to his left, with rough skin and appearing to be in his forties or fifties, asked with a thick Sichuan dialect and a smile. Su Xuan glanced at him and responded with a smile, ¡°Just a small place.¡± Every chef who qualified for the competition knew it wasn¡¯t for small wine houses and restaurants, and by making such a statement, Su Xuan made the chef next to him feel he was quite modest. After the host introduced the competition rules, all the chefs entered their preparation time. Su Xuan looked at the ingredients and kitchen tools on the table with a focused expression, wondering how to complete the competition. The first round was a set challenge: twenty chefs to make the same dish, Gongbao Chicken. It¡¯s a popular home-style dish, one of the famous Sichuan cuisine, with widespread popularity. ¡°What kind of competition is this, Gongbao Chicken? Ha, I could do it with my eyes closed,¡± the chef on Su Xuan¡¯s right said arrogantly, with an air of haughtiness. With a teasing tone, Su Xuan said, ¡°Then go ahead and cook it with your eyes closed. I, as your junior, would love to witness a master chef¡¯s divine skill in cooking without sight.¡± The man who had spoken was Fengming Restaurant¡¯s head chef Hu Weiguo, also one of the chefs with the highest culinary skills, who had a bit of fame in Qingshan City. If Su Xuan wanted to win the championship, he was his biggest competitor. With a single sentence, Su Xuan rendered Hu Weiguo speechless. Hu Weiguo¡¯s neck veins bulged with anger as he glared at Su Xuan for several seconds, thinking furiously: How dare you be so arrogant to me! You little brat, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t even know how you died! As the competition began with the clash of the gongs, Su Xuan, unhurried, washed the fresh meat on the cutting board and then picked up the knife, beginning the process of dicing the chicken. It was time to showcase his knife skills. ¡­ The competition grounds fell silent. Audience members in the guest area and veteran judges observed every move of the chefs intently as twenty minutes swiftly passed. All the chefs stopped their work, and twenty plates of Gongbao Chicken were presented to the judges, waiting for the verdict. At this moment, many chefs inevitably felt nervous, as ten would be eliminated this round, leaving only half to advance to the next. ¡°This number 12 is done well! Really well! So delicious!¡± A female judge in the judging panel exclaimed, utterly surprised after tasting Su Xuan¡¯s Gongbao Chicken, praising it endlessly. The judges had to taste the dishes of all twenty chefs in turn, and it was clear which were good and which were not. A judge with a plump face and big ears tasted the previous few dishes of Gongbao Chicken with indifference, finding nothing exciting. When he tasted number 12¡¯s dish, the plump judge exclaimed, ¡°Is there such a delicious Gongbao Chicken? Who is the chef who made this?!¡± ¡°The meat is fresh and tender, has a good chew, and is sweet with a hint of spiciness. The aroma of spring onion and garlic has seeped into the meat, fantastic!¡± Another judge tried number 12¡¯s Gongbao Chicken with anticipation and marveled with clicks of his tongue. After all the judges had tasted the dishes, they discussed for a few minutes before handing a list to the host with the numbers of eliminated and advancing chefs, including a special note: number 12 to advance directly to the third round. The host stepped into the center of the area, excitedly announcing, ¡°The tense first round of the competition has come to an end. I now declare that dish number 12, made by our contestant chef, has received unanimous praise from the judges. After discussion, it¡¯s decided that number 12 will directly advance to the third round! Other advancing chefs include He Baozeng, Hu Weiguo, Zhang Da¡­¡± Sounds of surprise and discussions erupted from the audience seats, with all eyes turning to contestant station number 12. Su Xuan stood there smiling, while Fengming Restaurant¡¯s head chef Hu Weiguo was so furious he was nearly exploding, bellowing, ¡°Why does he advance directly?! That¡¯s unfair! I disagree!¡± ¡°Is it up to you to agree?¡± Su Xuan said with a wry smile. Most of the other chefs also harbored grievances, but none could deny the verdict; it was a last-minute decision by the judges. Who would want to fall out with the organizers? ¡°The second round will begin at 5:30 PM. Chefs, please move to the back resting room for a short break, and those chefs who were unfortunately eliminated, please head towards the right-hand passage,¡± the host said before turning and walking towards the stage. Hu Weiguo was among the ten chefs who advanced, but he was not at all pleased, feeling a giant stone block in his heart: Why?! That kid must have taken a back door! Chapter 53 - 53 53 Elderly Dont Be Impulsive ?53: Chapter 53: Elderly, Don¡¯t Be Impulsive 53: Chapter 53: Elderly, Don¡¯t Be Impulsive The host had just announced the results of the first round when the guest seats immediately erupted, as no one had anticipated such a dramatic scene unfolding at the Cooking God competition. A man wearing round gold-rimmed glasses, speaking with a curious tone, asked the person beside him, ¡°Do you know who that young man who advanced directly is? Which restaurant¡¯s chef is he?¡± The woman beside him expressed her confusion, ¡°I have no idea, but if he was able to advance directly, his dish must be delicious! The young really bring a fresh impact. Even the committee made an exception to their rules for him; he must be really skilled!¡± A man sitting in the row behind, his face full of skepticism and disdain, scoffed at Su Xuan, who had advanced directly to the third round, ¡°I don¡¯t think so; it¡¯s probably a fixed champion! He might have a powerful backing!¡± Some people always judge others by their own low standards, guessing at the outcomes seen in the competition, this man probably over fifty, smug in his assumptions. The competition entered a brief intermission, restoring a temporary calm to the venue. However, outside in the lobby of the Manston Hotel, many journalists, unable to enter, anxiously waited and conjectured about the progress of the competition. Chen Wanqing and her assistant sat on a sofa, Chen Wanqing wearing a grave expression, harboring some unease in her heart. Worried that Su Xuan might not give his all in such a competition due to his contempt, Chen Wanqing internally fretted, ¡°You must go all out! This competition is too important for Bright Moon Building! There must be no mistakes!¡± ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this President Chen from Bright Moon Building?¡± A svelte middle-aged woman approached the sofa, dressed in a cheongsam, carrying a Chanel black limited edition bag, her diamond rings sparkling on her fingers, wearing heavy makeup as if to conceal the traces of age on her face, her smile toward Chen Wanqing slightly strained. Chen Wanqing looked up and recognized the woman, Mei Fang, vice-president of Fengming Restaurant. Given the ongoing rivalry between Bright Moon Building and Fengming Restaurant, the mutual disdain between Chen Wanqing and Mei Fang was well known in the dining circle. ¡°Hello, President Mei, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here,¡± responded Chen Wanqing with a cold sneer. Flaunting her large diamond ring, Mei Fang replied with a mocking smile, ¡°Of course, I came to see our Chef Hu claim the Cooking God title!¡± Disdaining Mei Fang¡¯s arrogant attitude, Chen Wanqing chuckled dismissively, ¡°The competition isn¡¯t over yet, and no one can predict the outcome.¡± The female secretary whispered something in Mei¡¯s ear, informing her that representing Bright Moon Building in today¡¯s competition wasn¡¯t their head chef but a twenty-something young man unfamiliar to many. After hearing from her secretary, Mei Fang¡¯s smile broadened, her tone even more mocking, ¡°Has Bright Moon Building really run out of options, not sending your head chef but a young lad in his twenties. It¡¯s commendable that he even made it to the second round!¡± Fully belittled by Mei Fang, Chen Wanqing felt her face fall, and snapped back grimly, ¡°Age means nothing, your Chef Hu may be well-known, but that hasn¡¯t seemed to better Fengming Restaurant¡¯s business.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see, the Cooking God title will definitely be ours!¡± Mei Fang retorted angrily, walking away with that parting shot. Chen Wanqing looked toward the competition entrance, her worries deepening, ¡°Su Xuan, you really must not mess up!¡± Despite her fretting, a thought at the back of her mind reminded her, ¡°I must trust him.¡± In the judging area, opinions were clearly divided into two camps: one that favored contestant number 12 and another deeming the mid-competition exception that allowed Su Xuan, contestant 12, to skip a round and advance directly to the finale a bit hard to accept. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The capable should prevail; this is an eternal truth. I think our decision was correct,¡± stated an old judge sternly, ¡°Besides, the results have been announced; it¡¯s too late to change now.¡± Two seats away, another female judge with a sallow face and a grim expression chuckled disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s not how it should be said; there¡¯s a saying that without rules, there¡¯s no radius. Changing the established rules of the competition suddenly is hard for the other chefs to accept.¡± The debate was inconclusive, and the judges each held onto their views. Su Xuan, thrust into the limelight, faced a storm of criticism from the judging panel, the guest seats, and the press corp concerning his direct advancement to the third round. There was still some time before the next round began, and eleven chefs waited in the lounge. A few gathered to chat casually, and it was inevitable that some cast peculiar glances at Su Xuan, pointing and whispering about him. Chuckling inwardly with a relaxed and comfortable expression on his face, Su Xuan thought to himself, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect advancing would be this easy. I took it too seriously! I should have just done it casually!¡± With a gaze brimming with anger and staring fiercely at Su Xuan, who was sitting quietly on a plastic chair, resting with his eyes closed, Hu Weiguo, growing angrier by the moment, stormed over to Su Xuan, looked at the other chefs, and pointed at Su Xuan, mocking, ¡°This guy is breaking the competition rules. Who knows how much money he paid off? You all agree it¡¯s rigged, right?!¡± ¡°Shut your dog mouth.¡± Su Xuan opened his eyes, feeling both amused and annoyed. ¡°Who are you calling a dog?!¡± Already furious, Su Xuan¡¯s words made Hu Weiguo explode with rage, grabbing Su Xuan as he shouted angrily. Not wanting to get entangled with Hu Weiguo, if it were somewhere else, Su Xuan might have beaten him up badly, but he knew the situation wasn¡¯t right now; it was the competition¡¯s resting area, and violence was not allowed. But Hu Weiguo¡¯s arrogant and aggressive demeanor was too much, prompting Su Xuan to concoct a scheme in his mind: If you want to play tough, then I¡¯ll just have to entertain you a bit. Su Xuan gently pushed Hu Weiguo¡¯s hands away, sneering disdainfully, ¡°You can¡¯t accept it? Want to get physical, huh? Fine, I won¡¯t fight back. If you can touch me even once, I¡¯ll withdraw from the competition voluntarily.¡± The other chefs all let out sighs of dismay, thinking this kid must be crazy to say such a thing. Hearing this, Hu Weiguo looked up and laughed maliciously, ¡°Did you just say that?! Whether you get hurt or killed, I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Talking more is useless, come on.¡± Su Xuan crossed his arms and stood his ground, waiting for Hu Weiguo to attack. Filled with rage, Hu Weiguo saw this as an opportunity not only to vent his anger but also to make the kid withdraw from the contest. He lifted his right foot and viciously kicked towards Su Xuan¡¯s groin. With a slight shift of his left foot, Su Xuan dodged effortlessly as Hu Weiguo approached, causing Hu Weiguo to miss and stagger forward, turning around with a shocked expression and throwing punches at him. Still showing no sign of striking back, Su Xuan did as he vowed, just shifted to the left, leaned backwards, and with his left arm supporting him on the ground, performed an impressive backflip, leaving the chefs stunned. ¡°Damn it!¡± Hu Weiguo, utterly frustrated, cursed as he attacked again. After repeatedly attacking Su Xuan over ten times, Hu Weiguo couldn¡¯t even touch a single hair on Su Xuan. Complete loss of face made Hu Weiguo lose all sense of reason, his cheeks burning with shame and his gaze viciously fixed on Su Xuan, he grabbed a plastic chair nearby and smashed it towards Su Xuan. ¡°Using weapons now, huh? That¡¯s an improvement.¡± Su Xuan mocked, dodging left and right, moving so fast that Hu Weiguo, despite his powerful swings with the plastic chair, still couldn¡¯t land a hit on Su Xuan. Su Xuan moved to a far distance, seeing Hu Weiguo breathless, chuckled and said, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t be too impulsive, it¡¯s not good if you break your old bones. You can rest a bit and then come at me, I¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡°Rest my ass!¡± With Hu Weiguo, who was furious beyond containment, he couldn¡¯t fathom how a mere chef could directly advance in the competition, much less comprehend that a chef could have such nimble moves. With a cold smirk, Su Xuan retorted, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t curse someone¡¯s parents, having lived for half a life, don¡¯t you understand that much? It¡¯s pitiful.¡± Each mocking word stabbed into Hu Weiguo¡¯s heart like a sharp blade. Knowing that if he couldn¡¯t handle this kid, his reputation would be utterly ruined today, he swung the plastic chair and charged at Su Xuan again. Constantly dodging, leaping into the air, with a few quick steps ¡ª to the unaware, it seemed like Qinggong ¡ª Su Xuan landed a few meters away, back facing Hu Weiguo who had missed. ¡°I¡¯m over here, stop looking!¡± Su Xuan saw Hu Weiguo looking around and, struggling to hold back a laugh, said. Turning around, Hu Weiguo, drained from a series of attacks and with sweat beads on his forehead, and burning with rage yet unable to touch Su Xuan, impetuously used all his strength from his arms, flung the plastic chair overhead, hurling it spinning towards Su Xuan. Chapter 54 - 54 54 The Field as a Battlefield ?54: Chapter 54: The Field as a Battlefield 54: Chapter 54: The Field as a Battlefield Su Xuan, unmoving, watched disdainfully as the flying plastic chair approached. The moment it was within inches, he quickly dodged to the left, and still, Hu Weiguo¡¯s attempt fell through. ¡°Ah!¡± A sudden scream erupted, and disaster struck. Turning back, Su Xuan saw that the other chefs were also terrified. The plastic chair had struck a chef¡¯s head, cut open the skin, and injured an eye. The innocent chef clutched his eye and face, screaming in agony. Staff, startled by the sounds of fighting and then a scream, entered the break room to find the bizarre scene. With a look of surprise, they fixed their gaze on the injured chef and asked, ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°That head chef attacked someone,¡± Su Xuan said coolly, pointing at the stunned Hu Weiguo. With a face full of shock, staff were dumbfounded. Su Xuan seized the moment, ¡°He is innocent, that head chef hit him with the chair.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± No explanation from ten mouths would clear things up now. Hu Weiguo, stomping in rage, wished he could tear Su Xuan limb from limb. The other chefs confirmed to the staff that Hu Weiguo indeed threw the chair. Despite his repeated denials, it was already too late. The sudden incident left the staff both angry and surprised. They quickly left the break room to report the situation to the event organizers. Medical staff arrived at the venue, and the second round of the competition was unavoidably delayed by twenty minutes. After an urgent meeting, the organizers decided to disqualify Hu Weiguo from continuing in the competition. It was a malicious injury, after all; what if other chefs got hurt next? There would be no way to recover from that. ¡°I won¡¯t accept this! I didn¡¯t hit anyone! It was this kid framing me!¡± Hu Weiguo was carried out by three staff members, shouting furiously in the direction of Su Xuan. Su Xuan just laughed coldly, reflecting to himself, ¡°As the saying goes, commit too many injustices and you will bring about your own destruction.¡± As Hu Weiguo kept shouting and cursing, no one paid him any mind. He was forcefully removed from the arena by three staff members and taken to the lobby on the first floor. Mei Fang, the Vice President of Fengming Restaurant, anxiously awaiting the results, showed an astonished expression. Seeing Hu Weiguo approaching furiously, she wondered to herself, ¡°He looks very angry. What happened?¡± ¡°What happened, Chef Hu? Is the competition over?¡± Mei Fang asked tentatively, her brows tightly furrowed. Too angry to speak, Hu Weiguo felt ashamed to face the Vice President, silently lowering his head with embarrassment, his face reddening with frustration. Seeing no other chefs coming out, Mei Fang pressed urgently, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been disqualified from the competition,¡± Hu Weiguo said with a tone of self-blame and indignation. Mei Fang¡¯s expression turned to stone, frozen for several seconds. She looked at Hu Weiguo in shock and demanded, ¡°Why? What on earth happened?!¡± Such an outcome was too much for Mei Fang to accept. Hu Weiguo didn¡¯t know how to describe what had happened in the break room. All he felt was anger, and his hatred for Su Xuan ran deep. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore, President Mei, I¡¯ve been eliminated.¡± With an expression of infuriated shame, Hu Weiguo ripped off his chef¡¯s hat and flung it to the ground, speaking in utter dejection. If she couldn¡¯t have it, neither could anyone else¡ªthat was Mei Fang¡¯s consistent attitude. Although anxious, she quickly composed herself and looked worriedly at Hu Weiguo, ¡°What about the chef from Bright Moon Building? Did he advance?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that bastard!¡± Hu Weiguo cursed, stuttering, ¡°He, he advanced directly to the final round!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mei Fang gasped in shock at his words. Hu Weiguo had been expelled from the competition, while Su Xuan was utterly pleased with himself. All the other chefs had gone out for the second round, but he didn¡¯t have to compete in it, sitting relaxed in the break room drinking tea, waiting for the final round to begin. More than forty minutes later, the judges finally selected three chefs to advance to the last round. With another break in the competition, the atmosphere in the venue grew ever tenser; everyone was eager to find out who would win the title of Cooking God. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± The tall and slender Liu Zhuchu asked the nearby chef as the three chefs entered the break room one after the other. Glancing at Liu Zhuchu, Zhou Qida responded indifferently, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing to be nervous about.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No one spoke to Su Xuan, for in the eyes of the other three chefs, he had become their common enemy¡ªnot for any other reason but because Su Xuan had progressed directly to the final showdown. ¡°Four chefs, the third round will start in five minutes. Please get ready,¡± the host entered the break room, walking and talking while distributing a card to each of the four people. The card detailed the final round rules: a 40-minute time limit, no set topic, with chefs free to create as they wished, any dish allowed except for cold dishes and desserts. ¡°I will definitely beat you!¡± just before stepping out of the dressing room and into the competition hall, Zhou Qida turned his head with a vicious look in his eyes and said to Su Xuan in an arrogant and definitive tone. Su Xuan spread his hands, his face full of frivolous smiles, ¡°I hope you can win against me. However, I suggest you don¡¯t get too ahead of yourself. It¡¯s good to have dreams, but acting like a fool in a dream is not correct!¡± ¡°You! Just you wait!¡± Zhou Qida trembled with anger, never having encountered such a sharp-tongued chef before. The four chefs walked out from the dressing room, and the competition hall erupted into a round of enthusiastic applause, as the long-awaited final round was about to begin. The host went on with some ¡°nonsense¡± on the stage, which made Su Xuan feel irritated. He thought dismissively: Ah, it¡¯s just a competition, why make it like a talent show? What¡¯s the need? After finishing the nonsense, the host announced the judging method for the final round, divided into audience voting and judges¡¯ votes. With guest votes accounting for 50% of the total votes and judges for the remaining 50%, there were a total of eight judges. ¡°The competition begins!¡± Immediately, the venue fell silent, with only the sound of gas burning at the stoves being heard. It was a free topic, and each of the four chefs wanted to show off their best culinary skills and opted for different dishes to prepare. Su Xuan made up his mind to simply make a signature dish taught to him by the Military God: fruitwood charcoal grilled bass. After finding the bass in the freezer, Su Xuan busied himself with the task. His absorbed stance showed he had reached a realm of complete concentration, paying no attention to what the other three chefs were cooking. ¡°Where¡¯s the cilantro?¡± In a hurried search for cilantro, garlic, spring onions, ginger, fish mint, Pepper, and other such ingredients, Su Xuan managed to find almost everything he needed within a minute. Right next to him was the charcoal grill. Su Xuan washed the fish back and forth three times, gutted it, stuffed it with spices like star anise and Sichuan pepper, skewered it on a steel needle, and placed it on the grill, his movements quick and practiced. The clock on the wall ticked away the seconds, as time rapidly slipped by. At 28 minutes and 20 seconds, Su Xuan was the first to raise his hand, signaling to the host that his dish was ready. ¡°This dish is called ¡®fruitwood charcoal grilled bass.''¡± Having reported the name to the host, Su Xuan¡¯s next move left the host dumbstruck. With a slap of his palm, a kitchen knife on the knife rack soared into the air, and Su Xuan casually caught it, slicing directly towards the aromatic grilled fish on the rack. ¡°Such amazing knife skills!?¡± A gasp of astonishment erupted from the judges¡¯ seats. The process lasted only half a minute, with Su Xuan¡¯s blade moving swiftly up and down. Then, with a sideways flick of the knife, the fish flesh was picked up on the blade, leaving only the skeletal frame on the grill. With a flick of his wrist, Su Xuan took a moment to relish the aroma, and the slices of fish on the knife slid perfectly into the waiting plates¡ªone slice on each of the five plates, with five slices per plate, terrifyingly precise. ¡°That blade skill, incredible!¡± A man in the guest seating stood up excitedly, clapping his hands hard in admiration. The servers presented two plates to the judges¡¯ table and the other three to the guest seats, with everyone looking forward to tasting the fragrant charcoal-grilled bass. ¡°The color is golden yellow, the fish is fragrant and tender, the spiciness is just right, combining the delicate texture of the bass with the well-mingled flavors of the seasoning¡ªthis charcoal-grilled bass is fantastic!¡± After tasting it, a male judge in the judges¡¯ seats could not help but lavish praise. Su Xuan stood by the stove, watching the expressions change on every face in the guest seating. He couldn¡¯t hear the discussions among the judges, but a confident smile played on his lips: My signature dish, could it possibly be bad? The other three chefs were still busy at work. Following closely behind Su Xuan was Zhou Qida, the most formidable among the trio. He prepared a delicious red-braised beef tendon, a dish he seldom showcased; it featured a special secret sauce. The moment he served it, he felt a weight lifted from his chest: Kid! I¡¯m definitely going to beat you! The title of Cooking God is mine! With just five minutes left on the clock, the other two chefs also completed their dishes: one was aloe leaf braised beef, and the other was soy-braised poussin. The judges and guests tasted the other three dishes, and the host took the stage excitedly, ¡°Now that the tasting session has ended, please start voting, guests!¡± The voting process was mentally torturous for the other two chefs. Su Xuan and Zhou Qida were not too nervous; they were both determined to win the title of Cooking God and were confident in their culinary skills. ¡°Now I will announce the results of the guest voting. Chef number 12, Su Xuan, received 24 votes, chef number 17, Zhou Qida, received 20 votes, chef number 6, Yang Xiaochun, 7 votes, and chef number 9, Qian Zhongming, 10 votes.¡± Hearing the results, Su Xuan glanced at Zhou Qida and thought with calmness: Not bad, no surprises. Zhou Qida does have some skills! The judges were busy scoring, but the outcome was quite clear by now. The title of champion didn¡¯t seem to have much to do with the other two chefs. The difference in votes between Zhou Qida and Su Xuan was very close, so the ultimate champion would likely be between the two of them. ¡°Ah, no chance for us, let¡¯s go,¡± said Yang Xiaochun, who received the fewest votes, with a despondent look. He sighed to Qian Zhongming and slowly walked off the stage. ¡°Now I will announce the voting results of the judges. Who will be the champion of the Cooking Gods Competition?!¡± The host¡¯s words were clearly intended to whet everyone¡¯s appetite, his hand already holding the judges¡¯ voting results. Chapter 55 - 55 55 Innocent Female Journalist ?55: Chapter 55: Innocent Female Journalist 55: Chapter 55: Innocent Female Journalist The audience in the guest seats all held their breaths in tension, the eight judges in the judges¡¯ seats were whispering to each other, everyone eager to know who would ultimately be crowned the champion. When two tigers fight, one is bound to get hurt; Zhou Qida was temporarily behind in votes, making the judges¡¯ voting crucial. With a fierce look in his eyes, Zhou Qida stared at Su Xuan, his expression a mix of tension and arrogance, and he coldly said, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t celebrate too soon! You¡¯re only leading temporarily!¡± A sneer in his heart, Su Xuan responded indifferently as he gazed at Zhou Qida, ¡°Where do you see me celebrating? Beating you is only natural.¡± The host, aiming to maintain the suspense, slowly announced, ¡°The first judge cast his vote for chef number 12, Su Xuan¡­¡± Zhou Qida and Su Xuan exchanged glances, tension mounting instantly; the situation turned dire. Originally separated by four votes, each of the eight judges¡¯ votes was critical. The first vote went to Su Xuan, now leading by five votes and widening the gap. ¡°The second judge chose chef number 17, Zhou Qida, and the third judge also chose number 17¡­¡± As the host spoke, Zhou Qida became so excited he almost jumped to the ceiling. The gap between Su Xuan and Zhou Qida narrowed to three votes, and everyone was bursting with eagerness to know the result. ¡°The fourth judge cast his vote for chef number 9, Qian Zhongming, and the fifth judge voted for chef number 17, Zhou Qida¡­¡± The fourth vote seemed irrelevant, but with the fifth vote going to Zhou Qida, the situation became increasingly unfavorable for Su Xuan. With only a two-vote difference, the outcome was hanging by a thread. There were three judges left whose votes had not been announced yet, Zhou Qida clenched his fists, his eyes filled with desire and tension. Panic flickered in Su Xuan¡¯s heart: could he be defeated by the judges? Results in competitions were always unpredictable. The host paused for more than ten seconds, then continued, ¡°The sixth judge cast his vote for chef number 17, Zhou Qida!¡± ¡°Numbers 12 and 17 are now only one vote apart! Who do you think will win?!¡± the conversations among the guests were ceaseless, a young, beautiful woman exclaimed excitedly. ¡°I favor number 17 more, he seems like a veteran chef. His experience and skill must be more profound,¡± a man confidently guessed. The man next to him, looking somewhat sleazy, chimed in, ¡°I think so too, number 17 for the championship! Didn¡¯t you see most of the judges voted for number 17? Number 12 is too young; he needs a few more years of practice!¡± Quite a few guests, including the judges, doubted Su Xuan¡¯s prospects at this critical juncture, but Su Xuan maintained calmness in his heart, inwardly stating: face the result with equanimity. The audience and the judges became increasingly nervous, while the host was internally ecstatic, then announced, ¡°The seventh judge cast his vote for chef number 17, Zhou Qida. Now number 12 and number 17 are tied in total votes! The last vote will decide the champion, whose crown will it be!?¡± Zhou Qida made an impressive comeback from being five votes behind Su Xuan to being tied, in just a few minutes. He stared at Su Xuan with a smug look, ¡°I¡¯ve beaten you! Kid, go back and grow vegetables!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there still the last vote? What¡¯s the rush?¡± Su Xuan returned a cold look, took a deep breath and waited for the final result. ¡°The last vote! The judge cast his vote for¡­number 12! Yes! Number 12 chef Su Xuan, the new Cooking God is born!¡± The host¡¯s final words ignited the entire competition hall; many from the audience got up and applauded spontaneously, several judges also stood up, Su Xuan stood still, smiling faintly, as if the result was all within his expectations. Zhou Qida was first shocked, then collapsed to the ground, his face as gray as death, his eyes staring blankly, his mind buzzing with explosion. After a brief intermission, cheerful music began to play, and the award ceremony started promptly. ¡°Congratulations, young man, you¡¯ll surely have a bright future!¡± The organizer handed Su Xuan the trophy, his eyes beaming with appreciation as he praised him. Su Xuan smiled in response, taking the golden trophy, yet in his heart, he was disdainful, knowing that real strength isn¡¯t measured by competitions. Surrounded by journalists, Su Xuan made his way through interviews all the way to the first floor lobby of the Manston Hotel. A large crowd of culinary enthusiasts rushed to take pictures and sought to have photos taken with the Cooking God, which Su Xuan handled with ease; such scenes were nothing to him. In the crowd of journalists, a stunning presence caught Su Xuan¡¯s attention: nearly 5-foot-7 tall, wearing silver high heels paired with a red dress, her seductive S-curve prominently displayed, those long and shapely legs were flawlessly pale and smooth. Shifting his gaze upward, the semi-transparent lace design of her low-cut dress revealed a provocative cleavage. ¡°Mr. Su, may I have a private interview with you?¡± Entranced until the female journalist approached him, Su Xuan then heard her sweet voice, swiftly snapping out of his reverie. Only upon closer inspection did he clearly see the female journalist¡¯s features: an oval face framed with perfectly proportioned facial features, enticing red lips slightly moving, a pointed chin, and long black hair that flowed freely, exuding a fresh aura. She closely resembled the actress Gao Yuanyuan, her smile overflowing with charm and still retaining a touch of softness. The female journalist held the microphone, her eyes filled with admiration as she looked at Su Xuan. Su Xuan thought in shock, ¡°Is she really a journalist?! She looks like a female celebrity! So beautiful it makes me think of committing a crime!¡± Maintaining a calm smile on his face, Su Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, of course.¡± After declining other journalists¡¯ requests for interviews, Su Xuan and the female journalist walked outside the lobby, followed by a photographer. ¡°Congratulations, Mr. Su, on winning this edition of the Cooking God competition. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could you share with us how you¡¯re feeling right now?¡± the female journalist asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m very excited, especially after seeing you, I¡¯m even more thrilled,¡± Su Xuan said, his gaze flirtatious as he slickly asked, ¡°Beautiful journalist, could you tell me your name?¡± A blush crept over her face as the female journalist turned to the photographer behind her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t film this part, cut it out.¡± With an embarrassed smile and a sense of bashful shyness that was compelling, the female journalist faced Su Xuan and said, ¡°My name is Yan Fangfei.¡± ¡°Fangfei, that¡¯s a beautiful name, quite pleasant to hear.¡± Yan Fangfei felt Su Xuan¡¯s frivolous gaze and lowered her head to smooth her hair, ¡°Can we continue with the interview now, Mr. Su?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Su Xuan replied with a goofy smile. Facing a series of formal questions, Su Xuan responded with ease, without faltering, his speech watertight, displaying a confident yet humorous demeanor, which immediately increased Yan Fangfei¡¯s fondness for him. With a cheerful mood, the interview recording came to an end. Yan Fangfei told the photographer behind her, ¡°Brother Li, you go wait for me in the car, I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡± Watching the photographer walk away, Su Xuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, his mind full of wicked thoughts: What does this mean?! Is she falling for me? Does she want to develop this further? Well, that¡¯s great! While his mind filled with nasty thoughts, Su Xuan¡¯s facial expression remained perfectly composed. Yan Fangfei turned back with a slightly shy smile and said, ¡°Mr. Su, since you have won the champion title in the Cooking God competition, your culinary skills must be quite impressive. Could you share some experience with me?¡± Yan Fangfei, who cherished cooking outside of work and also experimented with cooking techniques, now had the chance to interact with a master chef. She was overjoyed. Su Xuan thought provocatively: Sharing experience is simple! Naked communication, I¡¯ll hold nothing back! ¡°It¡¯s not really about experiences as such, but mainly about practicing regularly, trying different cuisines, and paying attention to the details in cooking,¡± Su Xuan replied with an expert¡¯s smile. ¡°That sounds great! If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I hope to communicate more with Mr. Su!¡± Yan Fangfei exclaimed excitedly. Catching the scent of Yan Fangfei¡¯s delicate fragrance, Su Xuan¡¯s face took on a mischievous smile, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s set a time for an in-depth one-on-one discussion!¡± When he said ¡°in-depth,¡± Su Xuan stressed the word, even a fool could understand his implication. Yan Fangfei instantly felt that Su Xuan was somewhat frivolous, but as the saying goes: ¡°No bad boys, no love for the girls.¡± Such an obvious flirtatious hint made Yan Fangfei¡¯s face grow even redder. ¡°I should go first, this is my business card, contact me later,¡± Yan Fangfei said as she took a business card from her bag and handed it to Su Xuan. When Su Xuan took the business card, he touched Yan Fangfei¡¯s slender fingers and was reluctant to let go. Yan Fangfei quickly drew back her hand, her heart pounding. Chen Wanqing came from a distance and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Su Xuan?¡± As Yan Fangfei saw a woman approaching, she hurriedly left, heading toward a distant van. Su Xuan discreetly pocketed the business card and smiled, waiting for Chen Wanqing to approach. Having searched the lobby for quite a while without finding Su Xuan, Chen Wanqing was puzzled about his whereabouts. Finding him now flirting with a beautiful woman, she felt an inexplicable surge of jealousy. ¡°You¡¯re something, aren¡¯t you? Winning the championship and even flirting with a beauty!¡± Chen Wanqing eyed Su Xuan with suspicion, her tone tinged with annoyance. Chapter 56 - 56 Things One Yuan Can Do in 56 ?56: Things One Yuan Can Do in Chapter 56 56: Things One Yuan Can Do in Chapter 56 ¡°How could that be?¡± Su Xuan instantly denied it. When Chen Wanqing¡¯s pretty face brightened up, he paused and then added, ¡°Of course, if Beauty Yan is willing to come to me privately, I wouldn¡¯t mind flirting with her a little.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yan Fangfei opened her own luscious and tempting mouth in disbelief, as if she couldn¡¯t trust her own ears. Thanks to her woman¡¯s intuition, she naturally saw that Su Xuan¡¯s relationship with Chen Wanqing was no ordinary one. What shocked her was that Su Xuan dared to say such a thing in front of Chen Wanqing. But Su Xuan had his own plans. He had long noticed that Yan Fangfei was interested in his most hated cooking skills. His remark also hinted to Yan Fangfei that if she came to him for cooking advice, she would definitely be seduced by him. If Yan Fangfei didn¡¯t come to him, Su Xuan would be quite happy. After all, what man would be interested in spending time with a beauty who is only interested in his cooking skills? As for Chen Wanqing, who had been in contact with Su Xuan for a while, she knew him all too well and, feeling a surge of jealousy, blurted out, ¡°You really can¡¯t teach an old dog new tricks.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to insult yourself like that. What I really want to eat is you,¡± Su Xuan said with a serious face. ¡°Pfft!¡± Chen Wanqing nearly choked with anger at his words. Since Su Xuan had won the Cooking God competition today, he naturally became the center of attention. And as his boss, Chen Wanqing wasn¡¯t far behind in garnering attention. At the moment, the two of them teasing and joking instantly drew all eyes on them. After their initial shock, people began taking out their phones, ready to capture this scene. Chen Wanqing, however, started to panic. Doing something in private with Su Xuan was one thing, but if these photos got out, seeing them would be a catastrophic disaster for her, especially in front of her father. ¡°Okay, okay, it doesn¡¯t matter what you say, I agree to it, but you have to let me go right now,¡± Chen Wanqing said, her face showing slight panic. ¡°Alright!¡± Su Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Do you really agree to anything I say?¡± This naturally brought to mind the agreement for Five Cents, making Chen Wanqing¡¯s pretty face turn tenderly red. She mumbled vaguely, ¡°Of course, but it can¡¯t go against public order and morals.¡± ¡°No way would it,¡± Su Xuan swore earnestly, ¡°Procreating is the most sacred thing in this world. Let¡¯s do just that, it definitely won¡¯t go against public order and morals.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chen Wanqing looked around, feeling the strange gazes, and a black line seemed to appear on her smooth, white forehead. Clap! Su Xuan clapped his hands and jumped up, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. How did you know I was talking about rolling in the sheets?¡± ¡°Huff, huff, huff!¡± Chen Wanqing tried to regulate her breathing, not wanting to pass out from anger caused by this infuriating man. It was dreadful how he could twist any conversation to the topic of rolling in the sheets. She felt utterly defeated. ¡°Hurry up and think. If you can¡¯t come up with a proper request, this benefit will be void,¡± Chen Wanqing finally calmed herself down. Su Xuan internally calculated their current relationship and knew that Chen Wanqing would never agree to the request for Five Cents. He quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the Five Cents and go for one yuan instead.¡± ¡°What does one yuan mean? Does it mean two nights?¡± Chen Wanqing frowned and wrinkled her clever little nose. ¡°Wanqing, you¡¯re really too evil. You actually thought one yuan meant we should spend two nights together. What I meant was, let¡¯s spend one yuan to take the bus,¡± Su Xuan said with an innocent babe¡¯s expression. Chen Wanqing turned beet red, silently cursing Su Xuan for being despicable. It seemed her own thoughts had been influenced by his nonsense. She hung her head and strode toward the door, blushing, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go. What are you standing around for?¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Su Xuan asked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m taking the bus, isn¡¯t that what you said?¡± Chen Wanqing just wanted to quickly get away from this place where she was being watched. ¡°Okay!¡± Su Xuan immediately perked up and briskly ran over, and the two of them walked through the lobby like a couple, leaving behind a group of people with short-circuited brains. ¡°Did I hear that wrong? President Chen is actually going to take the bus.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It must be that Cooking God Su¡¯s reward for winning the competition for Bright Moon Building is to have President Chen accompany him on the bus.¡± ¡°Oh my God, what kind of request is that? I really can¡¯t figure out what Cooking God Su is trying to do.¡± ¡­ Not just these common folks, even Goddess Chen herself didn¡¯t understand what Su Xuan was trying to do. The place was already the busiest section in Qingshan City, with countless buses coming and going. Chen Wanqing casually got on one, and when she was about to pay, she realized she didn¡¯t have any change on her. ¡°Su Xuan, hurry up and get on to pay. I don¡¯t have any change,¡± Chen Wanqing called out. Whoosh! Those who were sneakily watching Chen Wanqing now turned their attention to Su Xuan. It was common to see beautiful women on the bus, but it was rare to encounter a girl with Chen Wanqing¡¯s grace and good looks, especially given her attire, which clearly showed she wasn¡¯t someone who usually took the bus. A few guys who had just prepared their pick-up lines felt a twinge of disappointment in their eyes as they looked unkindly at Su Xuan. ¡°How can a goddess-like girl fancy him? Aside from some pimples on my face, I¡¯m better than him in every other way,¡± complained a guy with a face like a honeycomb, his features almost indistinguishable. His words resonated with the mindset of most of the men who took the bus. ¡°Okay, wife, wait for me,¡± Su Xuan noticed the wolfish glances directed at Chen Wanqing and was secretly annoyed. Since these people were only looking and not doing anything, he couldn¡¯t get angry. He could only verbally mark his territory like a wild beast, signaling to these people that the delicate and charming flower before them already had an owner. ¡°All right, hurry up and get on,¡± Chen Wanqing said impatiently, unable to stop herself from covering her nose. The female president was not used to the feeling of being so close to strange men and women on the bus. As Su Xuan was paying, a few men behind him took the opportunity to squeeze past. They had given up hope for the beauty, but securing a seat would be nice too. By the time Su Xuan and Chen Wanqing squeezed on, there was only a single seat left. Chen Wanqing looked at the grimy seat, her brows furrowed in a frown, wondering whether she should sit down. Normally, she would never touch these public utilities, not knowing what the last person did there or what diseases they might have had. ¡°Don¡¯t even look, this seat is mine,¡± Su Xuan didn¡¯t care and squeezed past, audaciously sitting down. He wasn¡¯t as particular as Chen Wanqing; sitting on the ground wasn¡¯t an issue for him. ¡°How can you have no gentlemanly manners at all? Don¡¯t you know to offer me a seat?¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes expressed anger; although she didn¡¯t want to sit, Su Xuan¡¯s actions still infuriated her. A nearby guy who thought highly of himself and was wearing glasses thought his chance to show off had come. He quickly stood up and attentively wiped his seat with a tissue: ¡°Beauty, sit here.¡± The other men secretly cursed the guy with glasses for being shameless, as he had done the very thing they wanted to do first. A look of disdain flashed in Su Xuan¡¯s eyes as he unapologetically made Chen Wanqing sit on his lap: ¡°My wife is going to sit in my ¡®soft seat¡¯, so you might as well save your effort.¡± Ignoring the man with glasses, who was left with a red face, a touch of sweetness flashed through Chen Wanqing¡¯s heart, thinking Su Xuan did this because he knew she was afraid of dirt. Chapter 57 - 57 57 ?57: Chapter 57 57: Chapter 57 ¡°I have nothing in my pocket.¡± Su Xuan feigned ignorance on purpose. Chen Wanqing tilted her head and thought for a moment. As an adult, she immediately understood, and suddenly tried to stand up, only to forget that her abdomen was still pinned by Su Xuan¡¯s hands. Not only did she not succeed, but she also sat down hard. ¡°Ah!¡± Internally, Su Xuan cheered in delight. Even though they were separated by clothes, the engorged Dragon Head was still able to sensitively feel the unique softness of the female body. Generally speaking, men have two brains, one being the head, and the other is the lower half of the body. When the lower body starts to think, some moral and social decencies are left behind. Between Su Xuan¡¯s legs, there seemed to be a giant dragon struggling to break free, stubbornly rearing its head upward with an indomitable impulse as if it would tear through Su Xuan¡¯s pants. Feeling the growing bulge beneath her, Chen Wanqing became exceedingly uncomfortable. She wanted to escape this seat that had turned from soft to hard but was restrained by Su Xuan¡¯s hands. Her struggles turned into friction. In an instant, an unprecedented comfort spread through her body, and Su Xuan silently praised her for being so cooperative. He couldn¡¯t help but hold Chen Wanqing even tighter, leaning back to arch his abdomen for a more intimate contact with her. As the old saying goes, ¡°A concubine is better than a wife, a prostitute better than a concubine, a secret affair better than a prostitute, but nothing beats an unattainable affair.¡± This kind of private mischief under the public eye was most endearing, especially since the other party was Chen Wanqing, the perfect goddess who had not yet been deflowered by him. Chen Wanqing felt the change in her body and blushed with shame. If it had been anywhere else, she would have run away already, but in front of so many people, she was also afraid their actions would be discovered. ¡°Wife, just sit nicely, okay? Isn¡¯t it comfortable?¡± Su Xuan was already smiling inwardly, praising himself for choosing such a perfect setting like the bus. Chen Wanqing tried to suppress the annoyance wrinkling her forehead, forcing her expression to appear natural so as not to let others see her embarrassment. She whispered in a lower voice, ¡°Su Xuan, can you let go of me? My legs are getting numb.¡± Su Xuan, with clarity like a mirror in his heart, continued to pretend to be confused, ¡°Wife, this is a soft seat, how could your legs still be numb?¡± Chen Wanqing, feeling utterly vexed, turned to him with a forced smile, not bothering to hide the anger in her eyes, ¡°How did the soft seat turn into a hard one?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Su Xuan wore a mischievous grin, mimicking Chen Wanqing¡¯s tone, ¡°That¡¯s all because my wife you¡¯re too beautiful. The soft seat turned hard, and it¡¯s bound to become an ¡®outlet¡¯ eventually.¡± ¡°You rogue, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s mind was in turmoil from such explicit words, and she couldn¡¯t figure out what to do, cursing herself for not remaining standing and instead sitting on this rogue¡¯s lap. While relishing the moment, Su Xuan nodded along, biding time to continue enjoying the unique thrill of ¡°stealing,¡± ¡°I did misspeak just now. After the soft seat turns hard, it should indeed become a ¡®plug,¡¯ and eventually, you¡¯ll become the ¡®outlet¡¯.¡± ¡°Su Xuan, you rogue.¡± Chen Wanqing could no longer take such stimulation and yelled at him. In such a situation, it would be a lie to say her body had no reaction, yet she was desperately trying to prevent her embarrassment from being exposed. After all, this was a public bus with an audience. Her thick-skinned face could hardly compare with Su Xuan¡¯s. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? Is something uncomfortable?¡± Su Xuan put on an innocent face. But Chen Wanqing saw the smugness hidden in the depths of Su Xuan¡¯s eyes and, grinding her teeth, said, ¡°Let me go, I want to stand up.¡± As if the cherished one in his arms was about to get angry, Su Xuan released her unwillingly. Chen Wanqing showed a relieved expression, believing she was about to escape this ¡°sea of misery,¡± when Su Xuan¡¯s ¡°annoying¡± voice rang in her ear again, ¡°Wife, think about it carefully. If you get up now, the situation underneath you will be seen by everyone. You know better than me what the consequences will be.¡± Chen Wanqing stiffened, frozen in place. Recalling what she had just been sitting on, she felt a wave of turmoil and put on a nonchalant face, ¡°That would be your own disgrace, it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how you can put it.¡± Su Xuan patiently explained, ¡°You are my wife, and you were just sitting on top of me. What will people think when they see that?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Wanqing found herself at a loss for words, internally cursing why she hadn¡¯t disassociated from this man earlier. Now it seemed there was no way to argue her way out. ¡°Wife, if you really want to stand up, go ahead. I don¡¯t mind. After all, I have a thick skin. I¡¯m just worried it will affect your reputation,¡± Su Xuan added. With the shrewdness of a female CEO, Chen Wanqing could certainly foresee the consequences of this matter. She also felt that there was some truth in what Su Xuan said. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll just sit here for now, but you need to make it quiet down quickly,¡± Chen Wanqing reluctantly compromised, yet she failed to notice the triumphant, scheming smile on Su Xuan¡¯s face. ¡°Wife, you know, it¡¯s really not my fault. You can only blame your own beauty. It¡¯s so tempting that it provoked this reaction,¡± Su Xuan appeared utterly innocent. Chen Wanqing cursed Su Xuan for being shameless in her heart, but given the current situation, she could only let him continue being shameless. She quickly changed the subject, ¡°Su Xuan, why did you want to take me with you on a public bus?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Su Xuan¡¯s lips curved into a meaningful smile, and images not suitable for children popped into his head, ¡°I¡¯ve seen some movies where the plot unfolds on a bus.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of that movie? Just tell me, maybe I¡¯ve seen it too.¡± Chen Wanqing tried to focus her attention on the movies, not on the still hard as iron, steaming thing beneath her. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t understand the titles of those movies,¡± said Su Xuan. Chen Wanqing¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, ¡°How is that possible? You can¡¯t understand the movie titles, so can you understand the dialogue?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t,¡± said Su Xuan. ¡°The movie you¡¯re watching must be a pantomime, not an actual movie,¡± Chen Wanqing was about to lose her mind, wondering how she had run into someone like him. ¡°It¡¯s not a pantomime. And those movies, listening to the sounds makes them even better to watch,¡± Su Xuan thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I think I remember, there were words I could almost recognize in that kind of movie, something like ¡®Train Molester¡¯.¡± ¡°Train Molester?¡± Chen Wanqing murmured these words to herself as if something dawned on her. She stretched out her delicate hand and pinched Su Xuan¡¯s thigh fiercely, ¡°Wow, you rogue, you actually got me up here to fantasize about those Japanese adult films!¡± The pain in his thigh nearly made Su Xuan jump up, but he managed to hold it in. His eyes lit up as he looked at the embarrassed and angry Chen Wanqing, ¡°Wife, have you seen it too? Do you like this series as well?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The previously furious Chen Wanqing completely deflated upon hearing his words, and then pinched him harshly again. She turned her head away, refusing to look at Su Xuan, ¡°I¡¯m not as perverted as you, I¡¯ve only heard about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy. If there¡¯s a good movie, share it. We can watch it together and study it,¡± Su Xuan was relentless. ¡°Stop bothering me. I¡¯m really annoyed,¡± Chen Wanqing sulkily ignored Su Xuan. She knew that continuing the argument would only invite more rogue comments from him. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The best strategy was to ignore him. In fact, she had never seen the ¡®Train Molester¡¯ series of films. Just once, when she had to entertain a Japanese client, she needed to brush up on her Japanese. Upon searching online, she encountered a flood of various raunchy photos. After that, she kept her distance from the Japanese language, leaving all such matters to the translators and developed an inexplicable dislike for that country. During this time, the bus gradually filled with more and more people, eventually becoming so crowded there wasn¡¯t even a sliver of space left. Chen Wanqing was ignoring him, but Su Xuan didn¡¯t say anything. After all, the goddess was sitting on his lap, and he was content to quietly enjoy the friction that made his blood race. At that moment, Chen Wanqing¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Her beautiful eyes roamed aimlessly through the crowd, not seeking anything in particular but just trying to divert her own attention. Soon, a strange scene caught her eye. She saw a sleazy-looking man whose left hand, hidden under the demonstration of a coat sleeve, stretched toward a girl whose face was not visible. ¡°Rogue.¡± Chen Wanqing cursed inwardly without saying a word. After all, on such a crowded bus, it was impossible for there to be no physical contact between men and women. She knew even if she called it out, both parties would likely deny it, and the issue would be left unresolved. Moreover, the biggest molester was right now beneath her. ¡°I wonder if Su Xuan used to do such things on the bus.¡± Chen Wanqing maliciously thought to herself, she glanced disdainfully at the sleazy man but then realized that he wasn¡¯t reaching for the girl. Instead, he stealthily retrieved a pink cell phone from the girl¡¯s pink bag. ¡°Thief, catch the thief, it¡¯s that sleazy guy in the blue jacket!¡± Chen Wanqing suddenly cried out, causing an uproar on the bus as everyone instinctively searched for the man in the blue jacket nearby. Quickly, the sleazy man was targeted by all the eyes in the car, still holding the pink cell phone he hadn¡¯t managed to pass off. Caught red-handed, the sleazy man didn¡¯t panic at all. He arrogantly shoved the phone into his pocket and cursed, ¡°What are you yelling about? This is my phone to begin with. When did you see me steal anything?¡± The girl in white whose phone was stolen said in a timid childlike voice, ¡°Uncle, that really is my phone.¡± Chapter 58 - 58 58 The Arrogant Trio ?58: Chapter 58: The Arrogant Trio 58: Chapter 58: The Arrogant Trio ¡°Beauty!¡± Su Xuan turned his gaze to the source of the commotion, where a girl wearing a white school uniform, looking pure and around seventeen or eighteen, stood timidly. Her round face still carried a bit of baby fat, a delicate nose, and a pair of watery, bright eyes that were captivating, igniting a protective urge in every man at first glance. She was the epitome of the girl next door. ¡°Who¡¯s your uncle.¡± The sleazy man¡¯s face turned unsightly as he eyed the enticing, pure student, his peach blossom eyes flashing with licentious thoughts, and he laughed, ¡°You should call me big brother, and if you¡¯re sensible and willing to have some fun with your brother, I might even give you this phone.¡± The student girl¡¯s large bright eyes widened with nervousness, ¡°What exactly do you want to play?¡± ¡°Of course, I want to play with you,¡± said the sleazy man with a brazen laugh towards the end. In his social circle, he had only ever dealt with blockheads or all sorts of worn-out women, so how could he not be moved by such a pure and appealing girl? The once petty thief had become a lecher in the blink of an eye. The student girl¡¯s baby face flushed red in an instant; as a good girl, when had she ever heard such vulgar words? ¡°You scumbag are so low, you better apologize to this young girl right away and return her phone, or else I¡¯ll make you regret it,¡± Chen Wanqing couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Although she had been quite nervous, she felt reassured the moment she thought of Su Xuan. Even though Su Xuan was unruly and his character significantly flawed, his skill was beyond reproach, and with him by her side, there was nothing to fear. Even she didn¡¯t realize the sense of security Su Xuan provided had made her dependent on him. ¡°You bitch, how dare you curse at me!¡± The sleazy man¡¯s eyes widened with rage, just about to explode, but when he clearly saw Chen Wanqing¡¯s looks, he was completely stunned. Top-notch, absolutely a top-notch beauty. The student girl, although very heart-stirring, was still a bit immature; perhaps she would be even more enchanting in a few years. As for the woman before him, dressed in black with an elegant demeanor, her face full of anger, she was definitely a paragon of the perfect woman, capable of devastating men anywhere from five to eighty years old. The aggressive gaze of the sleazy man infuriated Chen Wanqing, who nudged Su Xuan standing behind her, ¡°Su Xuan, you give me a good lesson to this rogue petty thief.¡± Whoosh! All eyes instantly focused on Su Xuan, especially the hopeful faces of the student girls looking at Su Xuan, eagerly anticipating the handsome big brother to explode into action and chase away the rogue. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Su Xuan coughed awkwardly two times, his old face a bit unable to hang on, he thickened his skin and said, ¡°Uh, can I wait a bit before teaching him a lesson? It¡¯s not convenient for me right now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so inconvenient about¡­¡± Chen Wanqing started to flare up, immediately realizing the situation. Su Xuan had long wanted to teach the sleazy petty thief a lesson, but his current condition just made it really inconvenient to make a move, which was damn awkward. ¡°Hahaha, so you¡¯re just a faux-hero, good for nothing but appearances!¡± The sleazy man initially felt a bit intimidated by the towering Su Xuan, but after hearing these words, he confirmed that he was all talk, no action¡ªa good-for-nothing. Then, his lecherous gaze turned to Chen Wanqing, teasingly saying, ¡°Beauty, seems like your boyfriend is quite useless; I bet he¡¯s the same in bed. Ditch him and come with me, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re comfortable every night.¡± Su Xuan¡¯s already awkward face turned ice-cold, ¡°You better watch your mouth, or I¡¯ll beat you so badly even your mother won¡¯t recognize you.¡± Dammit, dare to insult my woman in front of me; if it wasn¡¯t so inconvenient to move, I¡¯d have crippled you already. The sleazy man looked disdainful, ¡°Kid, if you¡¯re so tough, come and hit me now. Or are you only tough-talking? Do you talk big in bed too?¡± Such vulgar words enflamed Chen Wanqing¡¯s shame and rage to the extreme, seeing that Su Xuan couldn¡¯t make a move, she yelled at the other male onlookers, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a man on this bus? Can¡¯t even take care of a sleazy man like him.¡± All males, in the presence of a desirable female, are eager to show off, and humans are no exception. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡­ Several voices sounded, and a few men who considered themselves physically superior stood up and walked towards the sleazy man. The sleazy man didn¡¯t expect anyone to actually dare to lay hands on him, panic flashing his eyes, but then he calmed down and said viciously, ¡°Okay, so there are those who aren¡¯t afraid of death.¡± ¡°Hmph, we¡¯re so many, can¡¯t we beat just you?¡± A man licked his lips nervously, gave another glance at Chen Wanqing, and then said firmly. ¡°Is that so?¡± The sleazy man rolled his peach blossom eyes slyly and signaled two men on the side with a glance, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m alone?¡± Whiz! Two individuals who appeared to be just onlookers suddenly jumped to the side of the sleazy man, flicking out two gleaming daggers with a swish. ¡°Ah, weapons!¡± ¡°Murder!¡± ¡°Run for your lives!¡± ¡­ The dagger was brandished, and the whole carriage plunged into chaos as if a wolf had been loosed among chickens, instantly becoming a tangled mess. Males feigning composure, females in a panic, crying children¡ªall made the already noisy carriage even livelier than a nightclub. ¡°They¡¯re just three men with daggers, right? With so many of us, we shouldn¡¯t be afraid of them at all.¡± Chen Wanqing watched with some disdain. After spending time with Su Xuan, she felt other men were simply worthless. The recent spectacle of the bespectacled man adjusting his glasses indicated his shrinking into a corner, ¡°If you¡¯re not scared, you go ahead. Letting your own boyfriend sit there, expecting us to be cannon fodder, what exactly are you thinking?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Wanqing, fuming and without words, glared fiercely at Su Xuan, ¡°Are you better yet?¡± During this time, Su Xuan had been sitting with his eyes closed, regaining his composure, trying hard to adjust the blood flow within his body back to its rightful place, ignoring everything happening around him. ¡°Almost there, just give me a little more time.¡± Su Xuan kept his eyes tightly shut. ¡°You should at least open your eyes and look, what¡¯s the point of keeping them shut all the time?¡± Chen Wanqing said. A wry smile crossed Su Xuan¡¯s face, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to open my eyes.¡± Chen Wanqing: ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know whether this man¡¯s ideas were too impractical, or whether she was too deluded, or perhaps it was both. With a troubled expression, Su Xuan¡¯s eyes remained closed. In the eyes of others, he undoubtedly appeared terrified, assumed to be nothing more than a braggart. The lecher grew even more arrogant, stimulated by Chen Wanqing¡¯s alluring figure to think with his lower half, and he moved towards them involuntarily. As for the bragging Su Xuan with his eyes closed, he didn¡¯t regard him as a threat at all. ¡°Beauty, you were yelling so loudly just now, do you want to have a good time with us brothers?¡± The rogue approached, and the people there frantically retreated, creating a square meter of space in the crowded bus. ¡°Get lost, you scum, you¡¯ll get what you deserve.¡± Aside from glaring furiously, Chen Wanqing was helpless to do much else. Her ability to take action as a delicate CEO was inversely proportional to her beauty. ¡°Take a bite!¡± the rogue yelled arrogantly, a lewd smile appearing on his face, ¡°Quite the fiery one, huh? I love it when you resist. The more you fight back in bed, the more excited I get.¡± ¡°Rogue.¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s face turned red with anger, and she hurled her handbag at him. If Su Xuan spoke to her like that, she would only feel bashful and uneasy; the man in front of her only elicited a profound sense of revulsion. Smack! The unsuspecting rogue was hit squarely by the limited edition LV bag, leaving him dazed and calling out to his companions, ¡°Someone help, take this woman off the bus so we brothers can have some fun with her.¡± ¡°Heh, heh!¡± Two similarly lecherous laughs followed, and three men quickly surrounded Chen Wanqing. The self-proclaimed righteous people around them turned their heads away, not wanting to see such a calamity befall them. ¡°Nice figure, easily a D-cup, right? Let me give them a good feel and see if they¡¯re real.¡± The rogue looked around and saw no one dared to make eye contact. He put on an air of supreme confidence, eagerly reaching his hands towards Chen Wanqing¡¯s undulating curves. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Chen Wanqing was like a skinned lamb, and the three rogues were hungry wolves. As for Su Xuan beside her, he had long been written off as useless. ¡°What the hell do you guys want?¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s face drained of color as she moved back in alarm, seeking protection. ¡°What do we want? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You don¡¯t know? Just keep us company for a good time, hahaha!¡± The rogue laughed uproariously, certain of his grip over Chen Wanqing, his eyes bulging as he reached out his filthy hands, fantasizing about the delightful touch he¡¯d soon feel. ¡°I¡¯ve never enjoyed myself before.¡± The rogue fantasized with his eyes closed. Some conscientious people on the bus couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes, as if they couldn¡¯t bear to watch a goddess like Chen Wanqing being violated by someone like the rogue. Even so, none of the passengers on the bus had the intention to help. With closed eyes, and a face full of anticipation, the rogue reached out and quickly touched something. But it wasn¡¯t what he imagined. Chapter 59 - 59 59 Practice What Is Preached ?59: Chapter 59 Practice What Is Preached 59: Chapter 59 Practice What Is Preached A voice that was three parts smug and seven parts chilling suddenly rose in the silent carriage, belonging to none other than the long-silent Su Xuan. Chen Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, thinking to herself, ¡°What a time to show off.¡± The sleazy man suddenly opened his eyes, realizing it was the ¡°frightened¡± trash who had kept his eyes shut and dared not look, he didn¡¯t take him seriously at all and slapped him across the face, ¡°You piece of trash better scram. If you hand over this beauty to us willingly, you¡¯re showing some sense. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple you right here and now.¡± The threatening words, combined with the flickering dagger, frightened the surrounding people into retreating again and again. Those trapped behind turned beet red, their breathing became labored, wanting to curse but daring not to make a sound, fearful of drawing the sleazy man¡¯s rage onto themselves. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better hand over your girlfriend to him quickly, so we don¡¯t get involved,¡± the spectacled man from before spoke up. ¡°Exactly, we don¡¯t know anything, we haven¡¯t seen anything, it¡¯s better for you to settle your disputes off the train.¡± ¡­ The people below opportunely turned with the wind, acting as if it wasn¡¯t three thieves but Su Xuan, the innocent bystander, who violated them. The sleazy man became even more smug and high-handed, ¡°Kid, you see? Everyone here is on my side. Just obediently hand over your girlfriend to me.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Su Xuan laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, each word forceful and clear, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the people in this carriage, even if the whole world asked me to hand my wife to you, I wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± Chen Wanqing, whose heart was somewhat flustered, felt a flicker of emotion. Only now did she think that ever since she met Su Xuan, it seemed like he had always been protecting her. But when she thought about Su Xuan¡¯s philandering nature, that little bit of emotion she did feel instantly dissipated, leaving behind next to nothing. The bystanders, having witnessed Su Xuan¡¯s silence and cowardice just now, completely lost it. ¡°This kid is all talk, just a big mouth that lies.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t be fooled by him, beauty. He¡¯s just a wimp; if you agree to be my girlfriend now, I can chase off those three thugs all by myself.¡± ¡°Exactly, he didn¡¯t even dare to fart just now, all these nice words, it¡¯s all an act.¡± ¡­ All sorts of vile and abusive words entered Su Xuan¡¯s ears, yet he acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard them at all. A man! He always shows his strength through actions, not just talking big. ¡°Kid, get out of my way, or I won¡¯t be kind to you,¡± the sleazy man said, knowing time was of the essence. Lingering here too long would spell trouble if the police arrived. Su Xuan simply smiled and stood up unconcernedly, carefully letting Chen Wanqing sit back in her seat. Just as Chen Wanqing was about to sit down, she couldn¡¯t help but glance at a certain part of Su Xuan, evidently the blood in his body hadn¡¯t yet returned to its original position. ¡°I don¡¯t know how on earth this guy has so much energy,¡± Chen Wanqing thought, a blush-inducing, heart-racing idea involuntarily surfacing in her mind. ¡°I told you, you¡¯ll regret everything you¡¯ve done, and now it¡¯s time to make good on that,¡± Su Xuan didn¡¯t bother looking at the sleazy man in front of him. Such men really didn¡¯t inspire any desire in him to make a move. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite arrogant. I¡¯d like to see how you can keep your promise¡­¡± Mid-sentence, the sleazy man¡¯s hand, clenching the dagger, suddenly struck toward Su Xuan¡¯s abdomen, without warning, executing a sneak attack to perfection. ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but scream in surprise, her first reaction was to cover her eyes. Even though she knew Su Xuan was skilled, she didn¡¯t believe he could dodge this knife. ¡°Murder!¡± The surrounding onlookers shrieked even crazier, some of the more cowardly ones even tried to climb out of the windows. ¡°Die!¡± A ruthless flash crossed the sleazy man¡¯s face as his wrist shook, suddenly applying more force. ¡°Not a bad opportunity, but too slow,¡± a ghostly voice whispered in the sleazy man¡¯s ear. Before he realized what was happening, he felt his wrist stiffen. The dagger that was supposed to pierce Su Xuan¡¯s abdomen was stuck in place, as if it had taken root. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± the sleazy man looked down only to find his dagger pinned between two finger-like iron rods, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t make the dagger budge. ¡°Holy crap, it¡¯s Lu Xiaofeng.¡± An audience member who was a martial arts fiction fan, his eyes widened, looked at Su Xuan¡¯s cell phone with an incredulous gaze. When some praised, naturally others would denigrate. Some people jealous of Su Xuan sneered, ¡°He¡¯s no Lu Xiaofeng.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Su Xuan suddenly pointed at the person who had just spoken, flipped his hair, and said narcissistically, ¡°Where is Lu Xiaofeng as handsome as me?¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Just as some people heard this and were about to retch, a ¡°clang¡± rang out; the dagger in the sleazebag¡¯s hand snapped, and half of the blade was casually tossed onto the ground. Shock! Absolute shock. Who would have thought that they would witness a scene that could only be found in movies and TV shows right here on the bus? All eyes were now focused on Su Xuan, but unlike before, these looks were filled with admiration and wariness. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Especially the girls, whose eyes were fixed, who wouldn¡¯t want a boyfriend who could give them a sense of security and stand out like this? ¡°Handsome guy, do you want to switch to a new girlfriend?¡± A girl with heavy makeup roared crazily. Su Xuan glanced at the girl and answered seriously, ¡°I¡¯d rather not. Teaching my girlfriend the eighteen martial arts skills myself seems to be the better option.¡± ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m still a blank slate when it comes to my body, wouldn¡¯t you want to teach me?¡± A shy female voice rang out. Looking over, Su Xuan saw a slender, plain-faced woman. She wasn¡¯t ugly but definitely not beautiful either, and he ultimately shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Although my goal is to find girls from A to F cup sizes, you¡¯re flatter than me, so let¡¯s forget it.¡± Su Xuan did not want to feel up a girl who was indistinguishable from front to back. If he suddenly touched her at night, he might even have nightmares. After all, with his normal physiological and psychological makeup, he was not ready to accept a woman¡¯s body that was more manly than a man¡¯s. ¡°Aww, I¡¯m still growing, you know.¡± The slender girl looked down a bit dejectedly, not to mention her toes, she could almost see her ankle bone. ¡°Innate deficiencies, no matter how hard you try, they won¡¯t develop much after the fact. Let¡¯s just forget about it.¡± After saying this, Su Xuan turned his attention to Chen Wanqing¡¯s voluptuous figure, nodded, and still felt it was a view he could never tire of: ¡°My wife¡¯s figure is the best, natural and original is the way to go.¡± ¡°You brat, who do you think you¡¯re scaring with your magic? Boys, cripple him for me.¡± The sleazebag suppressed the fear in his heart, took a few steps back, and gestured to his two companions. The two clueless thieves finally caught on and cursed, ¡°So, you little punk were just pulling a magic trick to fool us. Let¡¯s see how you do now.¡± Whoosh, whoosh! Two flashes of cold light aimed for Su Xuan¡¯s chest and lower abdomen, but he stood motionless, seemingly oblivious. ¡°Since you say it¡¯s magic, I¡¯ll show you another trick,¡± Su Xuan remarked, casually kicking out his legs twice. Thud, thud, the thieves came fast and fell faster, dropping like two dead dogs, crashing into each other, and landing heavily on the floor. The surrounding people were dumbstruck; they were unable to find words to describe their feelings and could only look at Su Xuan with eyes reddened from an internal hormonal imbalance. ¡°You three, rather than being decent thieves, you dare to defile my woman, I think you¡¯re really tired of living,¡± Su Xuan said, his face twisted into a sinister smile as he walked toward the shivering sleazebag. When it came to matters involving his woman, Su Xuan was very vindictive; he would definitely not forget this incident. ¡°Big brother, I was wrong, I really was wrong. I didn¡¯t recognize Mt. Tai. As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll scram immediately.¡± As the leader of the thieves, the sleazebag was somewhat knowledgeable and knew that today he was thoroughly outmatched. Shaking his head, Su Xuan replied, ¡°It won¡¯t be that cheap. Today, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t steal or harass pretty girls ever again. Maybe then you can become a good person.¡± The sleazebag was sweating profusely, retreating step by step, ¡°You¡­ what exactly do you want to do?¡± ¡°Actually, I just want to break your ten fingers, that¡¯s all. Nothing else,¡± Su Xuan said, smiling. Although it was a smile to him, it resembled a demon¡¯s smile in the eyes of the sleazebag. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The sleazebag¡¯s legs shook, and he couldn¡¯t speak clearly; it took a while before he managed to squeeze out, ¡°You know, doing this is illegal.¡± ¡°Illegal?¡± Su Xuan raised his voice, glaring. With a slap on the back of the sleazebag¡¯s head, he retorted, ¡°Stealing isn¡¯t illegal, molesting my girlfriend isn¡¯t illegal? And now you have the nerve to talk law with me? Just watch me finish you off.¡± True to his word, a standard of Su Xuan¡¯s actions, he didn¡¯t dally and grabbed the sleazebag¡¯s index finger, forcefully twisting it. With a crack, the finger that normally curved inward suddenly pointed the other way. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± A bloodcurdling scream, like that of a dying pig, echoed on the bus, causing a shiver in the hearts of those who heard it. Nobody expected Su Xuan, who had apparently been ¡°too scared¡± to move just moments ago, to strike so ruthlessly. The person happiest about Su Xuan¡¯s outburst was Chen Wanqing; she looked around proudly: ¡°I told you, my boyfriend would deal with him just fine.¡± Chapter 60 - 60 60 Next Month Ill Be of Age ?60: Chapter 60 Next Month I¡¯ll Be of Age 60: Chapter 60 Next Month I¡¯ll Be of Age At this moment, the bus erupted into a commotion. Everyone looked at Su Xuan with eyes filled with terror. No one had expected that Su Xuan, who just moments ago didn¡¯t dare to move, would act so terrifying once he did. ¡°Brother, I really was wrong, just let me go like a fart, I won¡¯t dare do it again,¡± the sleazy man was completely frightened, realizing that he had encountered someone tough, and kept kowtowing with ¡°bang bang bang¡± sounds. Su Xuan tilted his head, pondering, ¡°Well, since you have admitted your mistake like this, I will let you off.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The sleazy man showed an incredulous expression, never expecting Su Xuan to be so easy to talk to. But Chen Wanqing furrowed her brows, visibly displeased, clearly thinking that Su Xuan was being too polite this time. The attentive Su Xuan, naturally noticing Chen Wanqing¡¯s reaction, a curve formed at the corner of his mouth, ¡°The issue you caused me is indeed over, but you made my wife unhappy, and that makes me very angry. So I still need to break your ten fingers.¡± ¡°Ah, no!¡± the sleazy man yelled in alarm, frantically retreating backwards. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Xuan reacted faster, grabbing the man¡¯s left hand and a finger, showing no mercy as he twisted it back towards the back of the hand. Crack! The crisp sound of breaking bones was particularly jarring in the silent bus, sending chills up everyone¡¯s spines. This guy was just too ruthless! ¡°I was wrong, I really was wrong, please, I beg you to spare me.¡± Two fingers were broken, and the only reason he didn¡¯t pass out was because of the sleazy man¡¯s long history as a thief¡ªthe genes that had grown accustomed to beatings were now haunting him. A qualified thief, regardless of his thievery skills, must excel in two things: running and taking a beating. These two skills are also the most commonly used by all thieves. ¡°You know you were wrong, so you should be punished. You upset my wife, and naturally, I won¡¯t let you be happy,¡± Su Xuan said, while continuing his task; crack, crack, he actually went ahead and broke all ten of the sleazy man¡¯s fingers. ¡°Hiss!¡± A collective gasp of shock resonated throughout the bus, with most people watching the scene wincing. At some point, they even began to feel sympathy for the three thieves. ¡°One down!¡± Su Xuan clapped his hands, stood up, and, ignoring the sleazy man who had fainted from pain, turned his attention to the remaining two thieves: ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± The two relatively burly thieves were so scared that their limbs stiffened and their foreheads were covered with beads of sweat the size of soybeans, swallowing saliva at a high frequency due to excessive fright. Fear had turned into anger at its extreme. The two thieves, seeing no way out, looked at each other, picked up their daggers, and with a desperate stance, charged forward, ¡°Damn it, no more holding back, I¡¯m going all out with you.¡± ¡°Your courage is admirable, but your strength is too weak,¡± Su Xuan declared his verdict, and in the instant he spoke, he didn¡¯t retreat but advanced, passing through the gap between the two men like a specter. In the next instant, his hands grabbed each of their necks, he exerted force sharply, ¡°Get down.¡± Bang, a dull thud, the two thieves¡¯ bulky figures hit the ground almost simultaneously. This time, Su Xuan used more force, knocking them out cold. ¡°Ding dong! Dear passengers, Qingshan Square is coming up, passengers who wish to get off, please disembark¡­¡± At the same time, the sweet voice of the bus¡¯s stop announcement played. Su Xuan couldn¡¯t help but imagine, he had heard this voice too many times, wondering if the woman speaking was as sweet-looking as her voice. ¡°Su Xuan, let¡¯s get off here, let the police handle the rest,¡± Chen Wanqing, after the recent event, no longer felt like taking the bus anymore. Su Xuan understood that after what had just happened, Chen Wanqing definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to sit on his lap anymore. With the chance to take advantage gone, what was the point of taking the bus, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get off. But before that, I need to do something first.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chen Wanqing asked curiously. Without answering, Su Xuan casually walked over to the passed-out thieves, lifted his foot, and savagely kicked towards their wrists. Thud! ¡°Ah!¡± A muffled sound followed by a scream; the excruciating pain from the compound fractures brutally woke the unconscious thief. Su Xuan, who had crawled through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, wasn¡¯t about to let a little noise influence his decision, as he once again raised his foot aimed at another arm. Thump! A dull sound¡ªnot a scream¡ªbecause the thief had once again passed out, and the remaining thief went through a truly painful near-death experience. After finishing all this, Su Xuan took out a pink phone from the pocket of the sleazy man, carefully wiped it clean, and handed it to the girl in white still in shock. ¡°Beautiful, here¡¯s your phone.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± The girl in white, looking down, shakily took the phone, seemingly a bit too scared to look at Su Xuan. Am I so handsome that she¡¯s shy and embarrassed to look at me? Su Xuan thought to himself. He had no idea that, given his behavior just now, it was only normal for anyone to be a bit frightened. ¡°I¡¯m so handsome, don¡¯t you want to take a look at me?¡± Su Xuan voiced his inner thoughts. ¡°Hehe!¡± The girl in white let out a bell-like laugh. She had not expected the previously ruthless Su Xuan to also be so adorable. She lifted her head, her pretty big eyes twinkling as they gazed at Su Xuan, and suddenly she realized that this odd man, upon closer look, was indeed quite handsome. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Ling, thank you for getting my phone back,¡± said the girl in white, extending her fair, delicate hand. Su Xuan, who had been paying attention to Chen Wanqing all this time, took a moment to look at Bai Ling and was slightly stunned with a smile. This girl was just too polite, especially with those big eyes on her baby face that seemed to speak, exuding the feeling of a first love. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Bai Ling waved her fair little hand in front of Su Xuan. ¡°Not at all.¡± Su Xuan gulped and grabbed Bai Ling¡¯s hand, suddenly asking, ¡°I wonder, do you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ling was stunned and completely froze before she could speak, but Su Xuan spoke again, ¡°If you do, you surely wouldn¡¯t mind switching to another, and if you do mind, you surely wouldn¡¯t mind having one more, right?¡± ¡°What are you even saying?¡± Bai Ling¡¯s head spun from the rapid-fire talk, and with a wrinkle of her cute little nose, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a relationship before. Mom says dating early is not for good kids.¡± Smack! Su Xuan clapped his hands, leaping up excitedly, almost drooling, ¡°That¡¯s just perfect, the very feel of a pure student!¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡± Bai Ling felt the man before her was very strange, but not unpleasant. Her bright eyes flashed with a hint of slyness, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m the student, but I¡¯m still a minor, you know. You wouldn¡¯t want to abduct a minor girl, would you?¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Su Xuan was taken aback, as he hadn¡¯t really thought about this issue before. Bai Ling, seeing Su Xuan at a loss, as if completely forgetting his brutality from before, patted his shoulder and adopted a pretentiously mature tone, ¡°Forget it, uncle. You better stick with that pretty lady behind you, and stop hitting on underage girls like us.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Su Xuan felt inwardly devastated, nearly suffocated with rage; his style and demeanor might look mature, but he had just reached adulthood not so long ago, how could he accept being called an uncle. ¡°Actually,¡± Su Xuan¡¯s mind spun, as if he thought of something, ¡°by law, as long as you¡¯re over fourteen years old and if you willingly go with me, it¡¯s not illegal.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Bai Ling felt dizzy, giving Su Xuan a bewildered look. An array of peculiar glances converged on Su Xuan in the carriage, clearly indicating they thought he had some unsavory predilection. ¡°Ahem!¡± Su Xuan realized he had spoken out of turn and hastened to add, ¡°Actually, I meant to educate everyone, that touching girls under fourteen years old is absolutely off-limits¡ªit¡¯s illegal, criminal, the act of a beast.¡± ¡°You seem like a beast driven by his lower half right now,¡± a voice tinged with a faint killing intent came from behind¡ªnone other than the extremely discomfited Chen Wanqing. This guy was usually flirty enough, but now he was supposed to be her boyfriend, and yet he had the audacity to flirt with another girl in front of so many people. ¡°Not at all, I was just making a joke. Let¡¯s get off the bus quickly,¡± Su Xuan swiftly changed the topic. He didn¡¯t really intend to get involved with a minor, even though she looked much more mature than her actual age. Bai Ling, on the side, playfully stuck out her tongue. Her heart just beginning to feel the stirrings of youthful curiosity about Su Xuan, she blurted out, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret¡ªI¡¯ll be of age next month. If fate allows us to meet again, I hope you can come to my birthday party, and don¡¯t forget to bring me a present, okay?¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up, his face breaking into a happy expression, uncertainly he asked. ¡°Nothing, if you didn¡¯t hear it clearly, just forget it,¡± Bai Ling said as if she had been caught doing something naughty, bouncing off the bus not forgetting to wave at Su Xuan, ¡°Bye bye, hope to see you again!¡± Chapter 61 - 61 61 The Womans Doll The Mans Gun ?61: Chapter 61: The Woman¡¯s Doll, The Man¡¯s Gun 61: Chapter 61: The Woman¡¯s Doll, The Man¡¯s Gun After getting out of the car, Su Xuan grinned like an idiot, pondering Bai Ling¡¯s recent words, wondering if she was hinting that once she¡¯s an adult, she could start doing bad things, or if it was said without any particular intention. Regardless, this was an opportunity. As long as he could meet her again, there would definitely be a chance for development. ¡°Okay, stop grinning already, she¡¯s long gone.¡± A voice filled with jealousy invaded Su Xuan¡¯s ears. Looking up, Su Xuan saw Chen Wanqing standing there with a darkened face, deliberately looking away from him, her eyes red as if she was about to cry. His heart skipped a beat, and he thought to himself that it seemed he really had made this beauty angry. ¡°Alright, honey, don¡¯t be mad. Let¡¯s have a good look around this square and buy some stuff you like,¡± Su Xuan said, shamelessly reaching to embrace Chen Wanqing¡¯s slender waist. Compared to Bai Ling, whose feelings were uncertain, how could he ever let go of the absolute goddess by his side? ¡°That underage little sister just now, that¡¯s your wife, not me,¡± stressed Chen Wanqing, emphasising the word ¡°underage.¡± Su Xuan touched his nose, but inside he was quite happy, for he knew that Chen Wanqing was jealous. The clever him did not persist on this issue. ¡°Honey, look over there, there are so many people. Let¡¯s go take a look too,¡± Su Xuan said, pulling Chen Wanqing towards a booth surrounded by a crowd without further ado. A jealous woman is beyond reasoning. The best thing to do is to divert her attention. Chen Wanqing knew all too well what Su Xuan was doing, yet she didn¡¯t delve deeper, understanding that Su Xuan was not a man to be tied down by just one woman. ¡°Come on, everyone, take a look! Fifty yuan for ten bullets, hit five balloons and pick a gift. The more you shoot, the richer the reward. Hit them all and you get our ultimate prize, a super limited edition Barbie doll!¡± shouted a middle-aged man in his forties, holding several toy air guns and beckoning vigorously. Behind him were about seven or eight targets, each with ten balloons on them, and a fair number of people were already taking aim. The most prominent item at the center of the booth was a Barbie doll taller than a person, made exquisitely and packaged luxuriously, looking completely out of place at a street fair booth. Most of the women in the crowd fixed their gazes on that limited edition Barbie doll, eyes gleaming with longing. Meanwhile, Su Xuan felt indifferent. The proportions of a Barbie doll might be excellent, but he had very little praise for the facial features of such cartoonish characters. ¡°Wow, this doll is just too pretty, it would be so great if I could have it,¡± said a pretty girl about twenty years old, dressed like a student, to her best friend. ¡°Ah, but we really don¡¯t know how to shoot,¡± another girl chimed in. Behind these two girls stood a man with a shrewd face, his eyes occasionally sweeping over the girls, sometimes revealing a hint of greed. ¡°Xiaolan, if you really want that doll, I can give it a try,¡± the shrewd man offered. Xiaolan was a girl around 1.7 meters tall, dressed in sportswear, her brown skin glowing with healthy radiance, a sporty beauty at a glance. ¡°Gao Tian, I remember you were once a national amateur shooting athlete, weren¡¯t you?¡± hope shone in Xiaolan¡¯s eyes. Pride flitted across Gao Tian¡¯s face, ¡°Of course, at that time my results were better than many professional athletes. I just thought being a professional athlete was too tough, so I chose a different major.¡± As Gao Tian raised his voice deliberately, most of the people¡¯s attention shifted to him. He felt even prouder, taking out fifty yuan and handing it to the stall owner, ¡°Boss, give me a try.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem,¡± the stall owner replied, seemingly oblivious to the boasting, he took the money with a smile and passed over a gun. At this moment, Su Xuan¡¯s gaze quickly swept across the booth, noticing it was filled almost entirely with toys for little girls, and he immediately lost interest. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go look elsewhere,¡± Su Xuan said, seeing that Chen Wanqing was no longer angry. ¡°No, no!¡± Chen Wanqing, the proud CEO, with eyes as shrewd as ever, suddenly revealed a child-like longing as she pointed at the luxurious Barbie and said, ¡°Su Xuan, I want that doll too, can you shoot it down for me?¡± Su Xuan scratched his head, ¡°If you want it, I can just buy it for you, why go through all this hassle?¡± Chen Wanqing gave Su Xuan a disdainful look, replied with a snort, ¡°If it were possible to buy it, would I need you to shoot it down for me? I already have a collection of over two thousand Barbies, and this limited edition is the only one I¡¯m missing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re this old, but you still like playing with dolls? You should be interested in playing with guns now,¡± said Su Xuan. Chen Wanqing looked puzzled, ¡°Play with guns? What kind of guns?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Su Xuan said with a mischievous grin, ¡°When you girls were little, you liked to play with dolls. When you grow up, dolls are for us men to play with, and you should play with the guns we liked to play with when we were kids.¡± By the end, Su Xuan looked meaningfully down between his legs, implying the double entendre without spelling it out. ¡°Your mind is full of bad thoughts,¡± Chen Wanqing said with a look of disgust. Fortunately, she had pretty much gotten used to Su Xuan¡¯s way of thinking and her attention returned to the luxurious Barbie doll. ¡°All right, all right, it¡¯s just a doll. I¡¯ll shoot it down for you in a bit,¡± Su Xuan said nonchalantly. Chen Wanqing ignored Su Xuan and instead addressed the stall owner, ¡°Uncle, how much did you buy this doll for? I¡¯m willing to pay double, could you sell it to me?¡± The middle-aged stall owner glanced at Chen Wanqing and couldn¡¯t help swallowing; with his experience, he could tell this girl was no ordinary person. ¡°Beauty, do I look that old to you? Just call me ¡®brother,''¡± the stall owner replied, dodging the question. Although Su Xuan often flirted with other girls, he couldn¡¯t stand it when an uncle-aged man flirted with his girlfriend right in front of him. ¡°Listen here, uncle, you¡¯re how old and you want someone to call you ¡®brother¡¯? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? My wife is asking if you¡¯re selling the doll. Cut the crap,¡± Su Xuan said with considerable impoliteness. It was hard enough to get the chance to talk to such a refined and beautiful girl, and just after uttering one sentence, a younger and more handsome guy popped up to spoil the scene, and the stall owner was quite displeased. ¡°I¡¯m not selling, not at any price. This is a limited edition, and you can¡¯t buy it even if you have the money,¡± the stall owner said irritably. ¡°If you aren¡¯t selling, then stop wasting words. I¡¯ll just shoot it down myself ten times in a bit,¡± Su Xuan said confidently. A sneer crossed the stall owner¡¯s face, ¡°If you¡¯re really that skilled, then go ahead and shoot, but you need to pay up first.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Su Xuan very coolly took out fifty yuan and handed it to the owner, about to shoot, but he was stopped by the national amateur shooting athlete Gao Tian who was nearby. ¡°Look here, buddy, don¡¯t you have any sense? Didn¡¯t you see I¡¯m shooting? After I¡¯m done, then you can have a go,¡± Gao Tian said, with his nose in the air. ¡°No one said I can¡¯t shoot, whoever hits the target first gets it,¡± Su Xuan frowned. The stall owner, who had already taken a dislike to Su Xuan, immediately stood up, ¡°I make the rules now, whoever hits the target first gets it, you step aside.¡± ¡°Damn, you¡¯re clearly messing with me, right?¡± Su Xuan¡¯s temper was about to flare. The stall owner was quite smug, ¡°So what if I¡¯m messing with you? This is my stall, I make the rules. If you don¡¯t want to play, just take your money back. I don¡¯t need your business.¡± ¡°Shit¡­¡± Su Xuan, who was not used to being treated like this, rolled up his sleeves, ready to throw a punch, but was stopped by Chen Wanqing at his side, ¡°Su Xuan, don¡¯t be impulsive, we still want that doll.¡± ¡°Huff, huff, huff!¡± Su Xuan tried to calm down, feeling frustrated in his heart yet finding no solution. Hearing all this, Chen Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes; she just didn¡¯t understand. Gao Tian was even more smug now, shaking the air rifle in his hands like a victorious general, glancing with envy at Chen Wanqing beside him, ¡°Kid, now that I¡¯ve got the gun first, you don¡¯t stand a chance. That doll is mine.¡± Su Xuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with such an arrogant person. He usually preferred to act rather than talk. Click, click! Gao Tian moved the air rifle with practiced ease, struck a professional pose, and aimed at the balloon ten meters away. At this moment, apart from Xiaolan and the girl beside her, Chen Wanqing¡¯s gaze was also fixed on Gao Tian. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wasn¡¯t interested in Gao Tian; she was just afraid that if he really hit the target, she would stand no chance at all. ¡°Su Xuan, how do you rate Gao Tian¡¯s gun technique?¡± Chen Wanqing asked desperately, only remembering after she¡¯d asked that Su Xuan might not know much about shooting. Su Xuan suppressed a sigh and said indifferently, ¡°By the standards of an ordinary person, he¡¯s quite professional, I guess.¡± Disappointment flickered across Chen Wanqing¡¯s face, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying we don¡¯t stand a chance then.¡± ¡°Relax,¡± Su Xuan said with a confident air, ¡°There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll hit the target with his first shot.¡± ¡°Bullshit. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s ten meters or thirty meters away, I can hit such a big target like a balloon,¡± Gao Tian said with scorn, aiming at the balloon with confidence and pulling the trigger. Chapter 62 - 62 62 Betting ?62: Chapter 62 Betting 62: Chapter 62 Betting Bang! A muffled sound rang out as the air gun fired and everyone¡¯s attention focused on the target, where all ten balloons remained intact. ¡°Su Xuan, you were really right, he actually didn¡¯t hit any of them,¡± Chen Wanqing cheered excitedly. Gao Tian¡¯s gloomy expression flickered and vanished, immediately resuming his normal demeanor as he pretended to be relaxed, ¡°Missing the first shot doesn¡¯t count at all, I was just testing the performance of this gun, I can hit all the remaining targets.¡± ¡°It seems like that¡¯s really the case since each firearm has different performance, and the standards for air rifles are not strict, so it¡¯s normal to test their performance. That¡¯s how I learned in the army,¡± said a man who looked like a veteran. ¡°Wow, Gao Tian, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so professional, truly worthy of almost being selected for the national team.¡± Although Xiaolan said this, her eyes were still fixed on the Barbie doll. Gao Tian looked affectionately at the sporty beauty in front of him, his face full of emotion: ¡°I¡¯m usually very low-key, Xiaolan, do you know? I only want to show my best side in front of you.¡± ¡°I know, I know, just shoot already,¡± Xiaolan¡¯s attention was completely on the doll. A flicker of annoyance crossed Gao Tian¡¯s face. He had been chasing Xiaolan for a long time, and she had always been lukewarm towards him. Finally, he had managed to ask her out, and on top of that, there was her insensitive best friend, the third wheel. He was hoping to take this opportunity to show off. ¡°Watch closely, this time I will definitely hit.¡± Gao Tian roared, adjusted his breathing, and aimed at the target once again, learning from his previous mistake. ¡°Su Xuan, do you think he can hit it this time?¡± Chen Wanqing asked. ¡°This time he will, but he¡¯s completely guessing. He hit the top left target, but he aimed at the middle balloon,¡± Su Xuan glanced and made his judgment. ¡°Idiot pretending to understand, I will definitely hit the middle balloon this time,¡± Gao Tian said with a face full of scorn as he pulled the trigger again. Bang, pop! The sound of the air gun firing and the balloon bursting almost coincided, prompting everyone to look towards the shooting target, and then their gazes all gathered on Su Xuan. The burst balloon was indeed the one in the top left corner. ¡°Su Xuan, you¡¯re really amazing, how did you know he was going to hit that one?¡± Chen Wanqing was as if she had discovered a new world; the shocks Su Xuan gave her were just too many. Even Xiaolan and another girl by Gao Tian¡¯s side looked at Su Xuan in astonishment. ¡°From the way he holds the gun, I can tell which one he¡¯s going to shoot,¡± Su Xuan said as if it were obvious. Gao Tian frantically grabbed his hair and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re guessing, you¡¯re definitely just guessing.¡± Su Xuan, too lazy to bother, stood to the side with Chen Wanqing in his arms, yawning comfortably: ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. With this guy¡¯s level of performance, at best he can hit six. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Gao Tian wanted to show off, but all the attention had been stolen by Su Xuan, and he felt embarrassed: ¡°Then do you dare predict whether I can hit the targets this time or not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to bother with you; I still have to accompany my wife.¡± Gao Tian wasn¡¯t a beauty, so Su Xuan didn¡¯t bother watching him continuously. A sneer crossed Gao Tian¡¯s face: ¡°I think you were definitely guessing just now. I bet you can¡¯t predict correctly this time.¡± ¡°What if I predict correctly?¡± Su Xuan spoke, feeling someone like that next to him was too annoying. Gao Tian pondered for a moment and pulled out three hundred-yuan notes from his pocket: ¡°If you predict correctly, these three hundred yuan are yours; if you¡¯re wrong, then you pay me three hundred.¡± ¡°No deal.¡± Su Xuan refused without a second thought: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in such a small amount of money.¡± ¡°Then you tell me what we should bet on,¡± Gao Tian¡¯s forehead veins were nearly bursting. Su Xuan¡¯s gaze swept over Gao Tian and focused directly on Xiaolan, with a man¡¯s intuition he could tell Gao Tian was interested in the beauty: ¡°If I¡¯m right, you must stop bothering that beauty forever.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? When have I bothered Xiaolan?¡± Gao Tian tried to deny it. With an impatient look, Su Xuan said: ¡°Are you a man or not, harassing her and not admitting it, no wonder Xiaolan isn¡¯t interested in you, so are you betting or not?¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His face flushed with anger, Gao Tian accepted the challenge: ¡°I¡¯ll take the bet. If you lose, you have to stay away from that beauty by your side forever.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Su Xuan instantly refused: ¡°I¡¯m not like you; I would never use the woman by my side as a stake in a bet.¡± ¡°Pff!¡± Gao Tian almost spat blood in anger, cursing Su Xuan internally for being despicable. By saying this, he made himself look like a scumbag. But words once spoken, like water spilled, can¡¯t be taken back. Now, if he backed out, he would appear even more shameless. ¡°So what if you lose?¡± Gao Tian was not giving up yet. ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s impossible for me to lose. But if I did lose, I¡¯d take my wife and leave this place immediately; wherever you are, I definitely won¡¯t show up,¡± Su Xuan said. Upon hearing these words, Chen Wanqing looked regretfully at the limited edition Barbie, but when she remembered Su Xuan¡¯s words about never betting with her on the line, her heart was instantly filled with sweetness. A doll isn¡¯t as important as a good man, and besides, this man has a toy pistol, the kind that girls love to play with as they grow up, Chen Wanqing felt her face flush with heat from the thought that sprang to mind. It was only when she remembered that no one knew what she was thinking that she was able to calm herself down. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your bet,¡± Gao Tian gritted his teeth in agreement. He figured as long as Su Xuan said he hit the target, he would deliberately miss, thus standing his ground. ¡°Hey! Wait a second,¡± called Xiaolan, the sporty beauty with a vibrant aura about her. Her white crop top revealed her toned abs, showcasing what could be considered the healthiest and most beautiful female figure, causing Su Xuan¡¯s eyes to helplessly stare. Gao Tian¡¯s taste in aesthetics was, admittedly, pretty good. ¡°I want to know why you¡¯re making him leave me as part of the bet,¡± Xiaolan said, looking at Su Xuan with suspicion. If it were someone else, perhaps she might think they were interested in her, but Chen Wanqing by her side quashed that idea. Having learned his lesson on the bus just a while ago, Su Xuan wasn¡¯t about to upset Chen Wanqing again. With an air of a public intellectual, he said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. I think he¡¯s such a scumbag, he doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡± ¡°Oh. Well, in that case, you two can continue the competition,¡± Xiaolan said, a trace of disappointment passing through her without cause; in reality, Su Xuan had just voiced her own thoughts. To outsiders, Gao Tian seemed like a catch in many ways, but Xiaolan knew that this man¡¯s biggest flaw was his duplicity, his hypocritical nature, and his tendency to put on a facade. ¡°Xiaolan certainly won¡¯t listen to you,¡± Gao Tian said, glancing back and throwing a challenging look at Su Xuan, ¡°Tell me, do you think I¡¯ll hit it this time?¡± ¡°The moment you pull the trigger, that¡¯s when I¡¯ll tell you. If I say it in advance, you¡¯ll just intentionally miss,¡± Su Xuan saw right through Gao Tian¡¯s plan. Gao Tian could only fume in silence, but then a thought struck him. Holding the gun, he didn¡¯t even know if he could hit the target; he was sure this guy was just guessing. Thinking this, he calmed down and aimed at the center balloon again. The moment he pulled the trigger, Su Xuan suddenly spoke out, ¡°You¡¯ll miss.¡± Bang¡ªthe sound of the gunshot filled the air, but the balloon on the target remained intact. ¡°Amazing, truly amazing,¡± the crowd praised, their enthusiastic gazes all turning to Su Xuan. ¡°You¡¯ve already lost, now honor your promise,¡± Su Xuan said, neither warmly nor unkindly. Gao Tian trembled all over, unable to accept what was happening before him, yet he still managed to force out a statement with a thick face, ¡°No way. You have to guess all of my shots correctly to win. Guessing once doesn¡¯t count.¡± ¡°Shameless, I¡¯ve never met anyone so shameless.¡± ¡°How despicable, the handsome guy was right, a man like him really doesn¡¯t deserve that girl.¡± ¡°What kind of man is that? His word is as good as a fart.¡± ¡­ The surrounding crowd began to berate Gao Tian, and even Xiaolan, who had come with him, felt embarrassed by the association, inwardly relieved that she had made the right choice in not accepting Gao Tian¡¯s advances. ¡°Fine, I agree. Keep shooting,¡± Su Xuan said unperturbed. ¡°You said it yourself,¡± Gao Tian, unwilling to give up, continued to pull the trigger repeatedly. ¡°Hit!¡± ¡°Hit!¡± ¡°Miss!¡± ¡­ In the following shots, Su Xuan guessed without a doubt, all of them correctly. After ten shots, Gao Tian was completely sapped of strength, not from physical fatigue, but because his confidence had been utterly shattered. ¡°That¡¯s enough, now you can get lost. It¡¯s my turn to shoot,¡± Su Xuan took over the air gun from Gao Tian¡¯s hands. ¡°Impossible, it simply can¡¯t be, with my skill, there¡¯s no way I could miss. There must be something wrong with this gun,¡± Gao Tian shrieked hysterically, unwilling to believe what had just happened. ¡°Idiot!¡± Su Xuan mercilessly taunted, ¡°You, a junk athlete accustomed to using precision equipment, at a distance of ten meters, even a pig could hit the target. With a gun like this, with its shaky aim and drifting bullets, it¡¯s no wonder you couldn¡¯t hit anything.¡± Everyone understands the principle of aligning three points in a straight line. At a distance of ten meters, there¡¯s no arc to speak of. If everyone used precision devices, these shooting stalls would have closed down long ago. It could be said that the more professionally trained a person is, the less likely they are to hit the target. ¡°Humph, I bet you¡¯re just all talk and you can¡¯t hit the target either,¡± Gao Tian said venomously. With a look of disdain, Su Xuan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m as useless as you. Not just ten meters, even at twenty meters, I can hit every shot.¡± At that moment, Gao Tian seemed to grasp at a lifeline, afraid that Su Xuan would change his mind, he quickly said, ¡°You said it yourself. Start from twenty meters. If you¡¯re not perfect, you¡¯re not a man.¡± Instantly, all eyes were on Gao Tian, their gazes filled with a single thought¡ªshameless! Chapter 63 - 63 63 Shooting ?63: Chapter 63 Shooting 63: Chapter 63 Shooting ¡°Su Xuan, you really don¡¯t need to compete with him in this, you already won just now. Just hurry up and hit ten shots to win that limited edition Barbie for me,¡± Chen Wanqing frowned and spoke up. As the delicate looking CEO beauty, although she doesn¡¯t know much about firearms, she could tell that Gao Tian¡¯s posture just now was fairly standard. After the previous shooting, everyone present knew that the air guns at these shooting stalls had issues, and even a true sharpshooter might not necessarily shoot accurately. ¡°Hmph!¡± Gao Tian let out a snort of disdain, something that was usually reserved for women, but he was past caring at this point, ¡°Were you just bragging just now? Didn¡¯t you say you could shoot accurately from twenty meters?¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Su Xuan smiled lightly, ¡°When I say I can shoot accurately from twenty meters, I absolutely can. I¡¯m not the same as someone like you who just brags and then refuses to accept defeat when they lose.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you shooting now, what are you waiting for?¡± Gao Tian eagerly awaited for Su Xuan to shoot immediately. After the earlier trial, Gao Tian had realized that even an Olympic champion couldn¡¯t possibly hit every shot here. It wasn¡¯t that their skills were lacking, it was a problem with the firearms. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to keep your word from just now. You¡¯ve already lost and from now on, you absolutely cannot pester this beauty any longer,¡± Su Xuan winked at Xiaolan who was standing beside him. Xiaolan¡¯s pretty face blushed. She also hoped for this outcome, but she was slightly overwhelmed by the enthusiasm from a man she just met, and she also felt a bit curious about Su Xuan. ¡°I¡­¡± Gao Tian was at a loss for words; according to the previous agreement, he should take his leave now, but he couldn¡¯t bear to leave without seeing Su Xuan fail miserably. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re making excuses, fearing you¡¯ll be embarrassed in front of me,¡± Gao Tian¡¯s neck reddened as he turned his hopeful gaze towards the two women, ¡°Xiaolan, you also agree he couldn¡¯t possibly hit the target, right?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Xiaolan was taken aback, not expecting the question to fall to her. Her friend had asked, so she couldn¡¯t just not respond and pondered for a moment, ¡°Actually, I think not only is it impossible for Gao Tian, but also for everyone present to hit the target.¡± Su Xuan¡¯s attention was instantly captured by Xiaolan, this athletic beauty radiated a unique wild charm, and her feminine aura was particularly strong. What¡¯s more important, based on Su Xuan¡¯s observations, girls who exercise regularly have particularly good muscle elasticity. Thinking of this, Su Xuan stared straight at the ab lines on Xiaolan¡¯s flat stomach, ¡°What if I can hit the target?¡± ¡°Then you can do whatever you want,¡± Xiaolan impulsively said and immediately regretted her words. ¡°Really?¡± Su Xuan¡¯s eyes brightened threefold and brazenly sized up Xiaolan¡¯s exquisite figure several times, only nodding in satisfaction after confirming he couldn¡¯t find a single flaw. Xiaolan felt unnerved by this invasive gaze; as an adult woman, she was clearly aware of the implications behind such a look. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not too excessive,¡± Xiaolan said, a bit sheepishly, her beautiful eyes wandering, not daring to look straight at Su Xuan. Sniffing, Su Xuan took a furtive glance at Chen Wanqing, aware that he couldn¡¯t make an overly excessive request, ¡°In that case, if I hit the target from twenty meters, you¡¯ll have to kiss me.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xiaolan, like a startled rabbit, took a step back, warily eyeing Su Xuan as if he were a big bad wolf, albeit a lecherous one. Su Xuan seemed disappointed, ¡°But you just said anything would be fine. A kiss shouldn¡¯t be a problem, should it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that would be my first kiss¡­¡± Xiaolan lowered her head, her voice very soft, showing her internal struggle. However, Gao Tian couldn¡¯t wait any longer, urging, ¡°Xiaolan, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. With my skills, I can¡¯t shoot accurately, and he definitely won¡¯t be able to at twenty meters.¡± Although Xiaolan also doubted that Su Xuan could hit the target, this time her own self was the stake, so how could she not be cautious. ¡°Well then, if you can continue to hit ten shots from thirty meters, I¡¯ll kiss you, and so will Wei Yu. If you can¡¯t do it, then never mind,¡± Xiaolan¡¯s eyes twinkled with a hint of a smile, roping in her best friend as well. Wei Yu was no less beautiful than Xiaolan, only her uniquely wild charm was somewhat softer, yet she still was a striking beauty, appearing more tranquil. ¡°What does this have to do with me, why drag me into this?¡± Wei Yu looked at her friend with a complaining expression. ¡°Hehe,¡± Xiaolan laughed, ¡°We two stick together in everything, and besides, from thirty meters away, he definitely won¡¯t hit the target.¡± She was clearly very confident. Su Xuan furrowed his brows, calculating the distance. These air guns shot plastic pellets; at thirty meters, they would definitely follow a curved path and, because of their light weight, would be affected by the wind, making it a challenge even for him. ¡°You¡¯re scared now, aren¡¯t you? If you¡¯re scared, just go ahead and shoot from twenty meters, and stop dreaming about us kissing you,¡± Xiaolan¡¯s face showed a trace of triumphant mirth. ¡°Just thirty meters? I¡¯ll take the bet; there¡¯s no way I can¡¯t hit the target,¡± Su Xuan nodded in agreement, picked up the air gun, and walked towards the target. The stall owner had just been worried that if Su Xuan really shot from ten meters and hit the target, his Barbie doll, which had been hard to get and was like a money tree to him, would be gone. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m telling you, no matter where you shoot from, you can only shoot once. If you miss even one shot, you won¡¯t get a second chance,¡± the stall owner yelled at Su Xuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I fire the gun, I will definitely hit the target,¡± Su Xuan said as he measured the distance with his steps and stopped thirty meters away. At this time, the crowd below was going wild. Most of the people here had been watching for a long time; some had even seen Wanqing shoot and knew that hitting the balloon from ten meters away still depended on luck, and now there was someone claiming he could continuously hit ten shots from thirty meters away. In their eyes, that was the biggest joke of the day. ¡°Brother, save it. Your girlfriend by your side is already very pretty. Don¡¯t covet other girls. Otherwise, you will be the one embarrassed later.¡± ¡°I think this guy is just showing off. He got lucky a few times, and now he forgets his own name. The maximum effective range of an air gun is at most a dozen meters; hitting the target from thirty meters is impossible.¡± ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s disperse. This guy must be out of his mind. At a distance of thirty meters, it¡¯s good enough if he can see the balloons, let alone hit them accurately.¡± ¡­ The discussions among the crowd were heating up, with some kindly reminding him, but most were malicious attacks. However, the sentiment they expressed was surprisingly unanimous; they all believed Su Xuan would absolutely miss. ¡°That bastard Su Xuan, whenever he encounters a beautiful woman, he can pull off any crazy stunt. Who knows if he can successfully show off this time,¡± Chen Wanqing felt some discomfort in her heart. Still, she harbored a sliver of hope for Su Xuan. After all, he had way too many secrets. ¡°Beauty, can I shoot from here?¡± Su Xuan shouted to Xiaolan. After all, making excuses is a girl¡¯s prerogative; if he hit the target and the other party said the distance wasn¡¯t enough, he would have nowhere to reason. Xiaolan took a brief estimate, and seeing Su Xuan in the distance, she was even more sure that he couldn¡¯t hit the target: ¡°No problem. If you can hit ten shots from there, I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± After Su Xuan spoke, he took a deep breath, adjusted his body to the best state, glanced at the spot he aimed to hit, and then closed his eyes. After ten seconds, everyone held their breath in anticipation of Su Xuan¡¯s performance, expecting either a miracle or a laughing stock. However, Su Xuan remained motionless. One minute later, Su Xuan still hadn¡¯t moved, and some in the crowd were getting impatient. ¡°Hey, can you do it or not? If not, stop standing there making a fool of yourself and wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Yeah, what does standing there frozen mean? S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you can hit the target like that, then I can hit it, too.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just showing off. He bragged earlier and now look at him, just a pretender,¡± Gao Tian started to loudly chime in. Even Xiaolan, who had been a bit nervous, let out a light breath and said with ease, ¡°Handsome, if you can¡¯t do it, just give up. My kiss isn¡¯t that easy to earn.¡± Su Xuan continued to stand still. He was doing this just to feel the changes in the air currents around him intensely since the bullets were very light, and he had to consider all factors. After three minutes, some people began to curse, thinking they had wasted their enthusiasm. Su Xuan¡¯s mouth, however, slowly curved into a hint of a smile. ¡°Beauty, rest assured, your sweet kiss is mine for the taking,¡± he said confidently. Su Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open, and the moment he raised the gun in his hand, he pulled the trigger. Gao Tian sneered disdainfully, ¡°All that attitude, and you don¡¯t even aim. You¡¯re dreaming if you think you can hit the target.¡± Most passersby shook their heads, not even bothering to look at the target. Clearly, they too believed Su Xuan could not possibly hit it. Bang, bang, bang, bang! The sound of the air gun was like popping beans, without the slightest pause. In just a few seconds, Su Xuan fired all ten bullets, leaving some people still not catching on. ¡°Done. You can kiss me now,¡± Su Xuan said after shooting, not even glancing at the target, and walked straight up to Xiaolan. The shots were fired so quickly that Xiaolan, still looking at Su Xuan, hadn¡¯t even glanced at the target, her face incredulous: ¡°I think you¡¯re talking nonsense. Shooting like that, even a fool knows you couldn¡¯t possibly hit.¡± Chapter 64 - 64 64 Kissing in the Street ?64: Chapter 64: Kissing in the Street 64: Chapter 64: Kissing in the Street But Su Xuan, with a face full of smiles, was too lazy to argue, ¡°Just take a look at the target, and you¡¯ll understand everything, I definitely won¡¯t deny it.¡± ¡°Look? Fine, I don¡¯t believe you can hit it,¡± Xiaolan clearly didn¡¯t believe him and walked up to the stall, peeking over only to find herself frozen in shock. Along with her, everyone else, except for Su Xuan, was stunned too. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°How is this even possible? He didn¡¯t take a second, just glanced at the target, and shooting two bullets a second on average, how could he hit every single one?¡± Gao Tian stared at the empty target as if he had turned into a fool, collapsing right there. ¡°Gun God, absolutely a Gun God, no human could do this,¡± said the man who looked like a former soldier. ¡°It must be my eyes tricking me, or there¡¯s something wrong with the balloons, this just can¡¯t be possible,¡± the stall owner kept shaking his head, utterly unable to accept the reality in front of him. At this moment, everyone looked at Su Xuan with astonishment, amazement, fear, and intrigue. In their eyes, he was no longer just a regular person, but a deity, a god who could do anything he claimed, because he had created a myth. A myth is a myth because before it¡¯s accomplished, it¡¯s the butt of the joke in people¡¯s mouths, a clown in their eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore, all ten balloons have burst,¡± Su Xuan said quite speechlessly, what he needed now was not the praise of the crowd, but the real kiss from a beauty. ¡°This is all fake, you must have cheated, I don¡¯t believe you could hit them from that far away,¡± Gao Tian blurted out, his nerves clearly rattled. Without even glancing at him, Su Xuan shamelessly approached Xiaolan and Wei Yu and offered his face, ¡°Ladies, I¡¯ve done what I promised, shouldn¡¯t you two keep yours?¡± Pouting her lips, Wei Yu looked at Xiaolan with dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have to kiss this married man.¡± ¡°Heh, let me tell you two a secret, I¡¯m actually still single,¡± Su Xuan laughed. Pointing at Chen Wanqing, Wei Yu asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you call that beautiful woman over there your wife?¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Su Xuan let out a sigh, ¡°I admit she¡¯s my wife, but she doesn¡¯t admit I¡¯m her husband.¡± ¡°Keep sweet-talking, I don¡¯t believe it. We had a deal, so kiss me,¡± Wei Yu, clearly a girl who dared to act, closed her eyes and lightly pressed her lips against Su Xuan¡¯s cheek, ¡°There.¡± ¡°That was way too perfunctory, at least give me a French kiss or something,¡± Su Xuan said, a bit disappointed. Wei Yu held her head high with a hint of pride, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not specifying. After all, I¡¯ve kissed you, but you could kiss Xiaolan like that.¡± Xiaolan, already in a bit of turmoil, blushed instantly, glaring at her friend with dissatisfaction, ¡°Wei Yu, what are you saying? Aren¡¯t you just setting me up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, I had nothing to do with this. If it weren¡¯t for your bet, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my first kiss,¡± Wei Yu complained. ¡°Okay, you two stop bickering, just kiss me already, I can¡¯t wait,¡± Su Xuan said, adding, ¡°But you have to kiss me on the lips.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Xiaolan stepped back, she hadn¡¯t expected this outcome. Although she didn¡¯t dislike Su Xuan, she wasn¡¯t yet brave enough to kiss a stranger. ¡°I know you¡¯re shy, if you don¡¯t want to kiss me, that¡¯s fine,¡± Su Xuan seemed very generous. Xiaolan¡¯s eyes twinkled with relief, ¡°Really? Then I won¡¯t kiss you.¡± ¡°However, I can kiss you,¡± Su Xuan¡¯s mischievous smile surfaced again, and as he spoke, he quickly moved his face toward Xiaolan¡¯s lips, touching them and not forgetting to take a deep breath, savoring the unique sweetness from a beauty¡¯s mouth. ¡°Tsk!¡± There was a sound as Su Xuan kissed her, and he said with relish, ¡°So sweet!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xiaolan stood there completely startled by Su Xuan¡¯s action, forgetting to react. ¡°No need to get so excited, beauty. I know girls who¡¯ve been kissed by me tend to get addicted. Actually, I don¡¯t mind having one more girlfriend,¡± Su Xuan boasted shamelessly. ¡°Ptui, ptui, ptui,¡± spitting discreetly, Xiaolan gave Su Xuan a resentful glance, ¡°Who would want to be your girlfriend? I don¡¯t even know your name or what you do.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Su Xuan paused, then quickly said, ¡°My name is Su Xuan, and I am currently a hotel security guard. Now you know.¡± ¡°Security guard?!¡± Xiaolan and Wei Yu exchanged glances as if they couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Wei Yu looked at Su Xuan with a strange gaze and asked, ¡°Handsome, how much money do you make as a security guard in a month?¡± ¡°Two thousand,¡± Su Xuan said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot already, isn¡¯t it?¡± The two women sweated profusely, looking at Su Xuan as if he were a monster. Xiaolan opened her mouth, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°You only earn two thousand a month, yet you want to find three girlfriends? That¡¯s just over six hundred each, wouldn¡¯t you starve to death?¡± ¡°Three is not enough!¡± Su Xuan said seriously, ¡°I promised my master that the cup sizes of my girlfriends must range from A to F, and I need to find one of each type. Furthermore, types like the proud CEO, the fierce policewoman, the gentle nurse, the innocent college girl, the athletic beauty, and so on¡ªI must find one of each kind, only then will my life not have been in vain.¡± Xiaolan felt that her brain couldn¡¯t quite keep up, but when she heard ¡®athletic beauty¡¯, her heart skipped a beat¡ªit was exactly the type she herself fit into. ¡°I must say, handsome, although you look pretty good, finding this type might not pose a problem, but how could a beautiful CEO possibly take a fancy to you?¡± Wei Yu was now certain that Su Xuan definitely suffered from delusions. ¡°Hehe!¡± Su Xuan smirked mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the other types, but I¡¯ve already got the beautiful CEO. It¡¯s Chen Wanqing over there.¡± Xiaolan frowned slightly, thinking to herself, ¡°That name sounds familiar. I wonder what kind of CEO she is?¡± ¡°Bright Moon Building, you must have heard of it,¡± Su Xuan boasted proudly, after all, for a man, having such an outstanding wife was something to show off. ¡°What, Bright Moon Building, the only daughter of the owner of the best five-star hotel in Qingshan City?¡± Wei Yu seemed to have realized something. Chen Wanqing was quite a celebrity in Qingshan City for two reasons: one was her perfect appearance and family background, and the other was because after taking over Bright Moon Building, she had vastly expanded its influence. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can introduce you to Wanqing,¡± Su Xuan suddenly remembered Chen Wanqing, turned his head to look, and saw the normally sensible and proud Chen Wanqing, who was always calm and unruffled, now with tears in her blurry eyes, her eyes red as if she were struggling to hold back her tears. In that moment, Su Xuan¡¯s mental defenses completely collapsed; the sight he found hardest to bear was a woman¡¯s tears, especially those of a woman he liked. A killing aura suddenly emerged from Su Xuan as he took two steps toward Chen Wanqing, gently pulled her into his arms, and tenderly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. He looked around with a cold voice and asked, ¡°Wife, who made you unhappy? I¡¯ll go waste him right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, jerk.¡± Chen Wanqing struggled forcefully as she leaned into Su Xuan¡¯s embrace, her stubborn tears flowing uncontrollably as she sobbed, ¡°You never care about me. Every time you see a new beauty, you ignore me. I now doubt whether you¡¯re with me just to do that sort of thing, you don¡¯t love me at all.¡± ¡­ This time, it was Su Xuan¡¯s turn to be completely stunned, the aura about him instantly dissipating as he asked dumbfounded, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always denied being my girlfriend? You never wanted to get close to me, it¡¯s always been me using all kinds of schemes just to take advantage of you a little.¡± ¡°Jerk, idiot, moron.¡± Chen Wanqing exhibited the full image of a petulant daughter¡ªwith her little fists and tiny feet, she hit and kicked Su Xuan: ¡°I¡¯m a girl, I¡¯m just shy okay? If I didn¡¯t want you to take advantage, could you even touch me?¡± Smack! Su Xuan slapped his forehead hard, cursing himself for being an absolute idiot. Before he returned from the army, all he had been in contact with were rough and tough guys. Although he had brushed up on his knowledge of women in the months before his recovery, most of what he referenced was from Japanese romance action films. Such films usually had no foreplay and went straight to the action. Even if there were a plot and some foreplay, it was mutual consensual desire following a storyline. Using such approaches in real life was bound to cause problems. ¡°Alright, wife, don¡¯t be mad anymore. I neglected you before, but now I¡¯m going to prove to everyone that you are Su Xuan¡¯s woman,¡± Su Xuan declared assertively. The tears in Chen Wanqing¡¯s eyes subsided a little, and she asked incredulously, ¡°How do you plan to prove it?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s by proving it this way.¡± Having said that, Su Xuan blocked Chen Wanqing¡¯s soft and slender waist with one hand and, without any warning, kissed her directly. At first, Chen Wanqing resisted inwardly, but her body was honest with itself, liking the sensation. The state of the two shifted immediately from Su Xuan¡¯s unilateral assault to perfect cooperation from both sides. The kiss lasted a full five minutes. During this time, the surrounding passersby were once again astonished. What amazed them the most was not Su Xuan¡¯s gun technique, but his capability to secure a woman of such quality and quantity. All of Chen Wanqing¡¯s grievances and melancholy were melted away by that single kiss. Long after their lips parted, she hung limply in Su Xuan¡¯s arms, a picture of yielded grace. Chapter 65 - 65 65 The Outrage Shared by Both Humans and Gods ?65: Chapter 65: The Outrage Shared by Both Humans and Gods 65: Chapter 65: The Outrage Shared by Both Humans and Gods ¡°Phew¡­¡± Chen Wanqing was lost in thought. However, her innate modesty soon snapped her back to reality. ¡°No!¡± Chen Wanqing exclaimed, gently pushing Su Xuan away upon seeing his displeased and puzzled expression. Fearing that he might misunderstand her, she lowered her head and explained softly, ¡°You little rascal, we are still out on the street.¡± Su Xuan looked around and noticed all the old men drooling, staring motionlessly at the beauty in his arms. ¡°Hehe, wife, let¡¯s go home and continue there, let¡¯s not do it here,¡± Su Xuan said, arranging Chen Wanqing¡¯s clothes to make sure nothing was indecent before he was relieved. All men like to look at women, but none of them want their women to be looked at by other men. ¡°Mmhmm!¡± Chen Wanqing replied in an almost inaudible voice, her head still down. If Su Xuan¡¯s hearing hadn¡¯t been so good, he wouldn¡¯t have heard her at all. As feelings deepened naturally, at this moment Su Xuan only wanted to leave this place quickly and go do things with the goddess in his heart that both enjoyed. However, Chen Wanqing hadn¡¯t forgotten the reason she had been delayed here for so long, ¡°Wait a second, I haven¡¯t gotten my limited edition Barbie doll yet.¡± ¡°Oh right.¡± Su Xuan went over and extended his hand, ¡°I scored ten hits, you can give me the doll now, right?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The stall owner hesitated, as the doll was his main draw for business, and giving it away would definitely impact his sales greatly. ¡°What¡¯s all this hesitation, hurry up and give it to me. We already agreed on this, you can¡¯t renege on it,¡± Su Xuan said, growing impatient. He was resolved to use force if the owner dared delay him from doing what he was about to do. The most important thing in the world was passing on the family line, or more accurately, the action required to do so was the greatest. Luckily, although the owner was a bit annoying, he understood the importance of reputation, especially since he was running his business in public. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he handed over the Barbie doll to Su Xuan. Having secured the beauty in his arms, Su Xuan¡¯s attention completely shifted away from Xiaolan and Wei Yu. He completely failed to notice that, as he left, two sets of resentful eyes were focused on him. ¡°He¡¯s really a jerk, just allowed a kiss, and the next moment he acts like he doesn¡¯t know us,¡± Wei Yu complained bitterly. ¡°Maybe all men are like that, isn¡¯t there a saying among them, ¡®No attachments after a hookup¡¯?¡± Xiaolan also felt strange, but more than anything, she felt disappointed. Wei Yu was more philosophical, staring in the direction Su Xuan had gone, she dreamily asked, ¡°Xiaolan, do you think we¡¯ll ever see Su Xuan again?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Xiaolan gave a bitter laugh, ¡°Even if we do see him again, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t remember who we are. Given his flirtatious nature, we were just a fling to him.¡± Wei Yu nodded solemnly, evidently agreeing with Xiaolan¡¯s point. However, both of them were left with a nagging question, how could someone who claimed to be a security guard have such miraculous shooting skills and even manage to capture the heart of the legendary female boss of the Bright Moon Building? No matter what, Su Xuan had left an indelible impression in the hearts of the two love-struck girls. Meanwhile, Su Xuan and Chen Wanqing left the place and walked to the intersection intending to hail a taxi. ¡°Wife, what do you say, should we go to your office or my place?¡± Su Xuan was gleaming with anticipation, thinking with his lower half again. ¡°This¡­¡± Although she was somewhat prepared, Chen Wanqing was still a bit nervous about what was about to happen, ¡°Aren¡¯t we being a bit hasty doing this?¡± ¡°Not hasty, not at all,¡± Su Xuan quickly asserted, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this for nearly twenty years. Besides, ever since I first saw you, I¡¯ve wanted to do this with you.¡± ¡°You little rascal, can¡¯t you think about anything else?¡± Chen Wanqing playfully poked Su Xuan¡¯s forehead with her delicate finger. Aside from a smile of proud anticipation, Su Xuan had no mind for anything else. Just as the two were about to hail a cab, a somewhat familiar voice entered Su Xuan¡¯s ears. ¡°You old fool, do you want to die? Letting your grandson damage my car, clean it up quickly, or else I¡¯ll break both your legs and throw you in jail,¡± a brash and arrogant voice commanded loudly. ¡°Young master, the child didn¡¯t know any better and dirtied your car; let me clean it up for you,¡± came an old, timid voice. Su Xuan turned his head to look, only to see a ragged pair of grandfather and grandson in front of a displayed Lamborghini. The grandfather looked to be over seventy, and the little grandson was a five or six-year-old boy with a plump and vigorous look. In front of them stood a man with an air of arrogance, as if he owned the sky and self-importantly acting as the second-in-command, and he was an old acquaintance of Su Xuan¡ªWang Meng. From the content of the conversation, it was clear that the child had accidentally dirtied Wang Meng¡¯s car. As he was talking, the old man rolled up his sleeves, bent down, and was about to wipe the car. A look of extreme disgust flashed through Wang Meng¡¯s eyes. He lifted his foot and directly kicked the old man in the shoulder, ¡°Get out of the way, didn¡¯t you hear me? I told you to lick it clean, don¡¯t touch my car with your dirty clothes.¡± Struck, the frail old man was instantly kicked to the ground, his head smashing against the concrete, blood streaming down from his forehead. ¡°You bad man, why did you hit my grandpa? I¡¯m going to fight you,¡± the plump and vigorous little boy, tears in his childish eyes, reached out his blackened little hands towards Wang Meng. ¡°Oh dear, don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands. Do you know how much my suit costs? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Selling you wouldn¡¯t even cover it; get lost,¡± Wang Meng exclaimed like a startled shrew, jumped away, and fiercely slapped the little boy on the head. The desperately struggling old man, scrambled up, shielding his grandson, disregarding his own bleeding forehead, begged pitifully, ¡°Young master, young master, I beg you, he¡¯s just a child and doesn¡¯t understand, please don¡¯t stoop to his level.¡± With a disdainful face and a snort of derision, Wang Meng arrogantly said, ¡°You old fool, having lived such a long life, you should be sensible by now. Lick my car clean, and I won¡¯t hold this against you.¡± The anger in the old man¡¯s eyes swiftly vanished, followed by pleading. He had lived a long and poor life but had never suffered such humiliation. If it wasn¡¯t for his grandson, he might have fought this human scum to the death. ¡°Young master, look, I¡¯m too old to be licking cars, it¡¯s too humiliating. If you think I¡¯m dirty, I can use your cleaning cloth to wipe it clean.¡± The old man tried to maintain the last of his dignity. ¡°Nonsense,¡± Wang Meng cursed angrily, pointing at the old man¡¯s nose. ¡°Old fool, I¡¯m giving you the honor of licking my car. Otherwise, you would never touch such an expensive car in your life. I¡¯ll also tell you, if you don¡¯t lick, you can pay for the repaint, which will cost five hundred thousand. Bring it on.¡± ¡°Five hundred thousand¡­¡± The old man shook all over, having never seen so much money in his life. Wang Meng was even happier inside; his favorite pastime was to see poor and powerless people lose their dignity in front of him. Thus, he always sought opportunities to humiliate such people, which to him was the most joyous and a clear reminder of his superiority. ¡°Can¡¯t bring it, huh? If you can¡¯t bring it, then lick it clean quickly, or I¡¯ll have you put in jail, and your little grandson sent to an orphanage,¡± Wang Meng said with triumph. ¡°No, I beg you, don¡¯t make my grandson go to an orphanage, isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯ll lick it?¡± The old man¡¯s tears, murky with age, silently streamed down his wrinkled cheeks. He sincerely didn¡¯t understand; he had lived a life of hard work and obedience, and now old and nearing death, he still had to endure such humiliation. If not for his grandson, he truly wished he could die right this moment to escape the humiliation. During this time, some onlookers had gathered around. Even though some among them felt that Wang Meng was being too excessive, they were all too timid to speak out, only able to watch helplessly. In this society where less trouble is preferred to more, no one wanted to offend a notorious spoiled rich kid of Qingshan City for a strange old man. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t lick, it wasn¡¯t me who dirtied his car. He almost hit me, and I just spilled the water from my bottle on it,¡± the little boy, although only five or six years old, understood the demeaning nature of what his grandfather was about to do. The old man, suppressing his tears, red-eyed, glanced at the pillar of his existence in this harsh world, ¡°Child, you must make something of yourself when you grow up, don¡¯t end up helpless like your grandpa.¡± ¡°You old trash, stop your nonsense and hurry up and lick, people of your class, even when your grandson grows up, he will have to lick my grandson¡¯s car,¡± Wang Meng continued his bluster, his entire face blooming into a disgusting chrysanthemum-like grin. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll lick¡­¡± The old man muttered, tremblingly stood up, wiped the blood from his forehead, and walked over to a patch on the Lamborghini¡¯s door marked by the spill. ¡°This is really too much, how can you treat an old man like this?¡± a scholarly-looking man finally spoke up. Wang Meng glared, ¡°What? You disagree? Pay me five hundred thousand, or you can lick it for him.¡± As these words were spoken, the surroundings fell silent. Wang Meng was smug to the extreme, yet nobody noticed two blazing eyes glaring straight at this place, quickly walking over here. Chapter 66 - 66 66 The Expert ?66: Chapter 66: The Expert 66: Chapter 66: The Expert ¡°Do you need me to lick it for you?¡± A voice, tinged with three parts playfulness and seven parts chill, drifted over, causing everyone to involuntarily turn their heads to look. They were once again considering which overly sympathetic and ignorant youth was about to provoke Wang Meng. The newcomer moved swiftly, bending down to help the elderly man up from the ground as everyone turned their heads. ¡°Old man, don¡¯t bother with this bastard, I¡¯ll take care of the rest,¡± the person who had arrived was Su Xuan. The elder looked at Su Xuan gratefully, then shook his head, ¡°Young man, you should stay out of this matter. I, the old man, admit defeat. You¡¯re young; don¡¯t offend such people on my account.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, I assure you you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Without awaiting a response, Su Xuan helped the elder up and quickly checked the wound on his forehead. Just as Wang Meng thought he was about to successfully show off, he saw someone who didn¡¯t know whether to live or die coming over to apologize, and it made his blood boil. From the back, he felt this person looked somewhat familiar, but he was instantly sure that they weren¡¯t any of his friends. After all, given Wang Meng¡¯s character, if any of his fair-weather friends saw the incident, they would have heckled rather than stopped it. ¡°Kid, I think you¡¯re tired of living. I¡¯ve already made it clear, just pay five hundred thousand, and this old geezer doesn¡¯t have to lick it. Do you have the money?¡± Wang Meng said menacingly. A hint of a cold smile crossed Su Xuan¡¯s lips as he turned to face Wang Meng, ¡°Five hundred thousand, I don¡¯t have. But I do have a pair of fists. Do you want them?¡± ¡°Mother¡­ It¡¯s a ghost¡­!¡± Seeing the face he loathed to his core, Wang Meng was so scared that he collapsed to the ground and scurried backwards using his hands and feet. Everyone around was stunned. After all, Wang Meng¡¯s notoriety in Qingshan City was substantial and several onlookers recognized him. In their minds, there was no one in Qingshan City who could scare someone to this extent. However, a glint of recognition flashed in the old man¡¯s eyes, and he felt that today he had truly met a savior. ¡°Wang Meng, I think you¡¯re really asking for it. If I don¡¯t cripple you today, I¡¯ll change my surname,¡± the threat was clear in Su Xuan¡¯s eyes. Those who relied on a bit of authority or dirty money to oppress the vulnerable and trample on their dignity for fun, even a thousand cuts wouldn¡¯t be too much. Although Su Xuan had once been a profligate son as well, he had merely squandered his father¡¯s wealth for leisure, never bullying the weak. After all, the purpose of making money is to enjoy life, but using it to trample on others¡¯ dignity is an outrage to both gods and men. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Wang Meng was so frightened he couldn¡¯t even speak and covered his chubby face, unable to react. Every time he encountered Su Xuan, he ended up looking like a beaten pig, afraid to leave his house for a week, which had almost become routine. ¡°Su Xuan, never mind that scum. Just hurry and check the old man¡¯s head,¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s anxious voice came, her good nature leading her to detest Wang Meng to the extreme. At that moment, she didn¡¯t even think about the fact that if she offended Wang Meng, the cooperation with Fenghua Group would fall through. ¡°Oh!¡± Responding, Su Xuan skillfully examined the wound on the elderly man¡¯s head and noticed that a relatively large blood vessel had been ruptured. ¡°A blood vessel has burst on your head, I can help stop the bleeding for now, but then you¡¯ll need to get to a hospital,¡± Su Xuan said as he quickly pressed several points around the wound. Thump, thump, thump! A few soft sounds and the wound that had been oozing blood non-stop indeed stopped bleeding. Chen Wanqing looked at Su Xuan with a puzzled expression, ¡°Have you studied medicine too?¡± ¡°No!¡± Su Xuan confirmed the wound had stopped bleeding and said, ¡°I learned out of necessity. When I was hurt, I had to bandage it myself, so I picked it up.¡± Chen Wanqing was incredulous, ¡°You¡¯re stronger than an ox now. I don¡¯t believe you used to get hurt often.¡± Su Xuan just smiled and didn¡¯t explain; his past experiences, if told, would not be believed by many. Even if those things hadn¡¯t happened to him personally, he would have thought it was a joke. Finally, he turned his attention back to Wang Meng, a playful look on his face, ¡°I say, Young Master Wang, you just injured someone. Shouldn¡¯t you compensate them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll compensate, I¡¯ll do it right now, just as long as you don¡¯t hit me,¡± Wang Meng groveled, his legs retreating uncontrollably. Su Xuan clenched his fists, pondering, ¡°As for whether I hit you or not, that will depend on my mood. You better hurry up and bring the money.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Wang Meng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and his expression changed drastically the moment he reached to open his car door. ¡°I¡¯ll fucking compensate you,¡± Wang Meng suddenly roared as if he had become a different person, ¡°Su Xuan, let me tell you, you¡¯ve hit me several times before, and I remember all of it. This time I¡¯m going to settle the score with you.¡± Su Xuan was puzzled as to what had suddenly given Wang Meng such courage, but he wasn¡¯t the least bit worried. ¡°How do you plan to settle the score with me?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Meng let out snorts that resembled those of a sow, yanked open the door of his Lamborghini, and shouted inside, ¡°Hei, stop sleeping in there! Didn¡¯t you hear me getting hit just now?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sleeping, and you weren¡¯t getting hit either. I saw everything that just happened,¡± a deep, barrel-toned voice replied from inside the car. Thud, a muffled sound rang out as a foot as large as a small boat extended from the car, making everyone who saw it exclaim in surprise at its size. ¡°Ouch, I¡¯ve already said this sports car is too small for me. It¡¯s very uncomfortable, and I might as well just tear this door off,¡± Hei¡¯s voice came again. Before Wang Meng could speak, crack! The excellent quality red door was forcibly wrenched off by a large hand. Before the crowd could exclaim in shock, a big man over 2.2 meters tall and weighing over 300 pounds, with his exposed parts covered in black hair, came into their view. ¡°So big!¡± ¡°So thick, so strong!¡± ¡°Is this still a human? He¡¯s more like an enlightened black bear!¡± ¡­ Surprised shouts erupted as Hei¡¯s half-tower-like body stood in the middle of the crowd, like a crane among chickens, his condescending gaze sweeping over, making people involuntarily retreat three steps. They were all afraid of inadvertently offending this monster-like man. Some of the men even silently compared their own thighs to Hei¡¯s arms and finally understood that indeed, some arms were thicker than thighs. The surrounding gasps of amazement made Wang Meng even more smug. He was giddy, smiling proudly at Su Xuan, ¡°Su Xuan, did you see that? I went through a lot of trouble to find Hei just to deal with you. He¡¯s the mastermind behind more than a dozen murder cases.¡± Su Xuan sized up Hei, feeling that aside from his large size, there was nothing special about him. What annoyed him most was the height difference that forced him to look up, an uncomfortably uncomfortable feeling. ¡°Is that all?¡± Su Xuan didn¡¯t think much of Hei, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, just hurry up and compensate this old man and his grandson.¡± Wang Meng was furiously hopping mad. The master he¡¯d brought with great difficulty, using almost all his connections, was being disregarded by Su Xuan just like that. ¡°Black, teach this ignorant brat a lesson for me. Cripple his limbs, just don¡¯t kill him,¡± Wang Meng ordered, fancyful but keenly aware of the high cost of murdering someone in broad daylight, even for him. If it was just crippling someone, his father¡¯s influence was surely enough to minimize the issue. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Black glared with eyes full of brutality, swaying his large black head, ¡°This guy is too weak. I could take care of him with one hand. Find me a more formidable opponent.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wang Meng laughed arrogantly, ¡°Su Xuan, did you hear that? Hei can take you down with just one hand. I¡¯ve tested him before; thirty strong men couldn¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°Why waste words?¡± Su Xuan was impatient, ¡°If you don¡¯t compensate now, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯d be impolite with Hei here today,¡± Wang Meng said eagerly. ¡°Then I will cripple you right now,¡± Su Xuan¡¯s pupils narrowed as he shot forward, his hand formed into a claw, and he aimed straight for Wang Meng¡¯s throat. ¡°Ah, Hei, stop him quickly!¡± Though Wang Meng talked tough, he was a weakling, frightenened, so he rolled on the ground with his hands over his head, putting all his hopes on his new bodyguard. ¡°Hmph! Your speed isn¡¯t bad, but you lack power.¡± A disdainful snort sounded as the seemingly clumsy bear-like Hei swiftly moved to Wang Meng¡¯s side, gripping his huge fist, the size of a human head, and smashed it down towards Su Xuan¡¯s head. Whoosh! The massive fist, with a whooshing sound, rushed toward him. Su Xuan smiled slightly, his hand shot upwards and clenched into a fist, meeting the fist twice the size of his own head-on without dodging. Clang! A sound like a heavy object hitting a tire resounded, and everyone¡¯s ears rang. Staggering back three steps, Su Xuan regained his footing and looked at Hei with disbelief. Meanwhile, Hei swayed just a bit, seemingly unharmed, with a smirk of smugness and mockery on his face. ¡°Hahaha, Su Xuan, you think you¡¯re such a good fighter? Now you¡¯ve met your match, haven¡¯t you?¡± Wang Meng¡¯s anxious heart finally settled, witnessing Su Xuan at a disadvantage in combat for the first time. Some in the crowd with conscience felt a chill, as it was clear to everyone that Su Xuan had lost in that moment of the clash. Chapter 67 - 67 67 Knock Down with One Punch ?67: Chapter 67: Knock Down with One Punch 67: Chapter 67: Knock Down with One Punch ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got decent skills, huh? But unfortunately, you¡¯ve met me today, so you¡¯re destined to lose.¡± Hei flexed his swollen knuckles, feeling rather smug. He was certain that Su Xuan¡¯s fists hurt more than his. Chen Wanqing ran over with a tense expression and asked urgently, ¡°Su Xuan, are you alright?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m fine. I was just too careless just now.¡± Su Xuan shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave this place. Don¡¯t bother with this thing anymore; he¡¯s not even human.¡± Chen Wanqing looked at Hei with lingering fear. No matter how you look at it, someone like Hei had pretty much said goodbye to any romantic prospects. Like those beastly loves in the ¡°King Kong¡± movies, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t happen in real life. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just used 10 percent of my power. He¡¯s not even my match.¡± Su Xuan said casually. At this statement, everyone below burst into an uproar. Hei reacted the most vehemently, ¡°Hahaha, are you kidding me? If you used 10 percent of your power, then I used just 5 percent. That¡¯s hilarious.¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly.¡± Wang Meng immediately agreed, ¡°Even if your physical condition is the same as Hei¡¯s, both at the human limit, physically speaking, you¡¯re definitely no match for Hei. Just accept your fate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. My body hasn¡¯t reached the limit of a human being.¡± Su Xuan appeared calm, but his inner flame blazed fiercely. Ever since he had trained under the Military God, he had never lost. Today, in front of the woman he loved, in front of his enemy¡¯s son, losing to such an ugly monster was something his proud pride absolutely couldn¡¯t accept. ¡°Young man, you don¡¯t need to offend him for a dying old man like me. Just leave while you can.¡± The kind old man pleaded bitterly. He didn¡¯t want a kind-hearted person to get hurt because of him. The boy with a tiger-like demeanor also came over, holding onto Su Xuan¡¯s cloth¡¯s edge. ¡°Big brother, please just leave. You can¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Su Xuan patted the boy¡¯s head, ¡°Actually, brother only needs to use 20 percent of my strength to beat him. Do you believe it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The boy paused, his tiger-like eyes roaming between Hei and Su Xuan, finally nodding as if comforting himself, ¡°I believe, you can beat him, because you are a good person, and he is a bad person.¡± ¡°Hahaha, kid, do you think this is watching a cartoon? Good always defeats evil?¡± ¡°Those words are just to coax children. I suggest you just leave; there¡¯s no need to show off here.¡± ¡°Handsome, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. I¡¯ve already called the police. When they get here, everything will be fine.¡± ¡­ The crowd was abuzz with discussion. Most looked at Su Xuan with sympathy, clearly, nobody on the scene thought Su Xuan could defeat Hei, who seemed like a monster. Chen Wanqing held on to Su Xuan¡¯s arm nervously, whispering, ¡°Su Xuan, let¡¯s just go. The police will be here soon, and Wang Meng wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to this grandfather and grandson.¡± Su Xuan turned his head with a strange look at Chen Wanqing and said mildly, ¡°Do you also believe that I can¡¯t defeat him?¡± ¡°I believe in you, it¡¯s just that I think there¡¯s no need to do this.¡± Chen Wanqing said this, but her wandering gaze betrayed her real thoughts. Wang Meng¡¯s spirits soared, as if he had become the influential Young Master Wang again. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thinking of leaving isn¡¯t so easy. Hei, cripple him for me now.¡± ¡°Hehe, crippling him is too easy. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve encountered such an opponent; I want to have some fun with him.¡± A cruel smile appeared on Hei¡¯s face. As the mastermind behind a serial killing spree, apart from being physically monstrous, his mind was even more demented. Most of those he killed were tortured until their bones broke, and only then were they killed. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Xuan sighed deeply, his demeanor suddenly changed. He lamented that most of those he met in the city were good for nothing, which had even lowered his own vigilance. ¡°Whew!¡± Su Xuan took a deep breath, his gaze flashing towards Hei like lightning, causing an involuntary shudder in Hei¡¯s heart. At that moment, he felt like a small insect being targeted by a giant dragon, a feeling of helplessness overwhelming him. Hei¡¯s skills might be considered freakish among ordinary people, even nearly matching an average King of Soldiers. But facing Su Xuan, who was claimed to have surpassed the deity in the military, Hei was just not up to par. ¡°This kid must also have seen blood, maybe he has even killed as many people as I have.¡± Hei felt a chill, sensing a dangerous aura from Su Xuan for the first time. What Hei didn¡¯t know was that, while he might have killed a dozen ordinary people in his life, this number was nothing compared to the terrorists Su Xuan killed on a single special mission. ¡°Hei, what are you dawdling for? Cripple him for me,¡± Wang Meng shouted frantically, completely unaware of the restrained killing aura emanating from Su Xuan. Hei didn¡¯t pay attention to Wang Meng at all but was staring intensely at Su Xuan: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you were hiding your strength, but no matter what, I won¡¯t lose to anyone in terms of power.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Xuan appeared very relaxed, ¡°Coincidentally, I won¡¯t lose to anyone in power either. This time, I¡¯ll use fifty percent of my power.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll use forty percent,¡± Hei gritted his teeth and roared. In fact, he had already used eighty percent of his power with his previous punch. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, try it,¡± Su Xuan said as he suddenly moved, throwing a punch without any flourish, relying entirely on his own power and speed. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Hei reacted quickly, bellowing loudly, using all his strength to throw a punch. ¡°Ah, murder¡­¡± Some of the more faint-hearted people couldn¡¯t even bear to watch anymore, turning their heads or closing their eyes. Whoosh! Bang! The two fists, carrying a swooshing sound, collided violently, creating a visible blast of qi between them. Crack! ¡°Wow!¡± The next instant, a crisp sound of bone breaking, mixed with a spitting of blood, echoed as Hei¡¯s body, weighing over 300 kilograms, rolled away like a dead dog, his arm unnaturally bent, clearly completely fractured. Bang! A dull thud as Hei¡¯s massive body fell straight to the ground, silent, obviously having passed out. Looking at Su Xuan, he seemed as if nothing had happened, casually moving his fist. ¡°A mere braggart, that was just fifty percent of my power. Seems like even that was too much.¡± Rustle! A series of thuds rang out as the people around, upon hearing this sentence, stared at Su Xuan with eyes like they were looking at a monster, too scared to utter a word. Just now, they had thought Su Xuan was merely showing off, but in reality, his words were fact, only proving their ignorance. ¡°Young Master Wang, perhaps we should discuss the matter of compensation now,¡± Su Xuan said, patting Wang Meng¡¯s shoulder as if he had just done something trivial. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Wang Meng shuddered, not yet recovered from the earlier shock. When he understood the situation at the scene, the triumphant expression on his face instantly turned ashen, his teeth quivering, his eyes vacant, the entire person petrified with fear. ¡°Do you intend to compensate or not? If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t be polite,¡± Su Xuan reminded. The threatening words immediately snapped Wang Meng out of it, nodding his head like a chicken pecking at rice: ¡°I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay right away; just tell me how much.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Su Xuan pondered briefly, glancing at an elderly man covered in blood, ¡°They touched your car once, and you want five hundred thousand, you caused them a head injury, you should pay fifteen million then.¡± ¡°What? Fifteen million?¡± Wang Meng¡¯s mouth gaped open as if he could swallow a duck egg. Although Fenghua Group is a large business, he was not the person in charge. More than ten million was also a substantial amount for him. Su Xuan¡¯s expression instantly darkened, he said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to pay, that¡¯s fine too. I can simply make a hole in your head.¡± ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll pay, isn¡¯t that fine?¡± Wang Meng glanced at the uncertain fate of Hei, his psychological defenses collapsing instantly. Considering the power Su Xuan had just shown, he probably could penetrate his skull with just one finger. Wang Meng took out a cash cheque, quickly wrote fifteen million yuan on it, his heart bleeding as he handed the cheque to Su Xuan. Since Su Xuan wasn¡¯t very familiar with cheques, after Chen Wanqing verified it was correct, he then handed it to the stunned elderly man. ¡°This is way too much, I can¡¯t accept it, it should all be yours,¡± the elderly man hastily refused. Su Xuan, without further discussion, stuffed the cheque into the elderly man¡¯s pocket: ¡°Old sir, just take it, this is his compensation for your medical expenses and mental anguish. Use this money to live comfortably in your old age and create a good environment for your grandson.¡± Upon mentioning his grandson, the elderly man seemed moved, yet still couldn¡¯t accept the amount, ¡°It really is too much, I can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Just take it, if you don¡¯t, it counts as compensation he is paying to you, but if I were to take it, it would be extortion. You wouldn¡¯t want me to go to jail, would you?¡± Su Xuan said, half-jokingly. Chen Wanqing timely spoke up, ¡°Old sir, just take it. You¡¯ve offended this scoundrel, you certainly can¡¯t stay in Qingshan City any longer. Hastily cash the cheque and move to another city.¡± Assured that Su Xuan genuinely didn¡¯t want the money, the elderly man reluctantly accepted it and quickly left. With his life experience, he understood the principle of ¡°bearing the burden of a gem.¡± He also knew that if he didn¡¯t leave quickly, Wang Meng wouldn¡¯t let him off either. Chapter 68 - 68 68 Carrying the Beauty Home ?68: Chapter 68 Carrying the Beauty Home 68: Chapter 68 Carrying the Beauty Home Having sent the elderly man away, Su Xuan turned his full attention to Wang Meng, a sinister smile creeping onto his face. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? I¡¯ll have you know, this is a society ruled by law. If you injure me, you¡¯re going to jail,¡± Wang Meng¡¯s legs quivered, and a yellow, foul-smelling liquid streamed down his pants. From his interactions with Su Xuan, Wang Meng had learned a thing or two. He knew that his family background and the capabilities behind him posed no threat to Su Xuan. This scum, who had always trampled on the law, had finally learned to pick up the weapon of law to protect his rights. ¡°If you knew this was a society ruled by law, you wouldn¡¯t have let that damn Hei disable me just now,¡± Su Xuan said with disdain, kicking fiercely. ¡°Ah!¡± Before the foot even reached him, Wang Meng already cried out, truly scared by Su Xuan¡¯s beatings. ¡°You can¡¯t hit me, there are so many people watching. If you injure me, they are all my witnesses.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Xuan smiled slightly. He looked around, and the onlookers all turned their heads away, looking up at the sky, feigning indifference. The terror that Hei had just shown had already frightened them immensely. The man before them had disabled a big man weighing three hundred pounds with a single punch; they dared not provoke him. Su Xuan was quite pleased with this, looking at Wang Meng, ¡°It seems that there isn¡¯t a single person here who will testify for you.¡± ¡°Hey, how can you all be like this?¡± Wang Meng, as if grasping at straws, desperately begged the passersby he usually disregarded: ¡°I¡¯m Wang Meng, my dad is the chairman of Fenghua Group. If you testify for me and I avoid getting beaten, I¡¯ll definitely not let you down.¡± ¡°Fenghua Group?¡± Some uninformed bystanders, upon hearing these four words, their eyes brightened. The weight of those words was well known to everyone in Qingshan City. Some were tempted, licking their lips. Just as they were about to flatter Wang Meng, they suddenly noticed Hei on the ground, whose life was hanging by a thread and arm unnaturally bent, and quickly swallowed their words. ¡°Money is a good thing, but you need to be alive to spend it,¡± a man sighed and wisely chose to leave the scene. ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s not excessive to beat such scum to death; no decent person would testify for him.¡± ¡°Put this bully out of his misery who terrorizes others; we all support you.¡± ¡­ The public opinion around overwhelmingly began to align solely with Su Xuan. Even though some were greedy and wanted to flatter Wang Meng, seeing Hei on the ground, they all kept their mouths shut. It proved that the more avaricious people were, the more they valued their lives. ¡°Look, all these people support me now. I should think about how to deal with you,¡± Su Xuan said, pondering. Wang Meng was thoroughly frightened. He wanted to run, but his legs were too weak to stand. He wanted to make a distress call but didn¡¯t know whom to call; in his social circle, he had always been the boss. The only person he could rely on, his father, had already advised him to provoke Su Xuan as little as possible. Seeing Wang Meng¡¯s cowardly demeanor, Su Xuan was too annoyed to waste words on such a wretch and walked straight over: ¡°This time I¡¯ll just give you two slaps to teach you a lesson.¡± The dim-witted Wang Meng, upon hearing this, actually revived his spirits. Far from getting angry, he was rather pleased: ¡°Great, great, just two slaps, that¡¯s really good.¡± The crowd around was completely astonished. They had never seen anyone so excited about getting slapped. ¡°I think Wang Meng is sick. When he got slapped, his face even lit up like a chrysanthemum.¡± ¡°Maybe, these rich folks are all a bit off. When I get the chance, I¡¯ll also slap him a couple of times, he might even pay me.¡± ¡­ Bystanders unaware of the intricacies chattered endlessly; meanwhile, Wang Meng¡¯s face turned a purplish hue, but he was too preoccupied to argue with the bystanders. He thought that considering the issue he caused today, Su Xuan would definitely disable him, so receiving just two slaps was completely within his tolerance range. Previously, he had also been slapped dozens of times by Su Xuan, which at most turned him into a swollen-faced ¡°pig¡± for half a month. Seeing Wang Meng¡¯s expression, Su Xuan obviously knew what he was thinking and gestured over Wang Meng¡¯s face with his hand, ¡°You¡¯d better get ready, I¡¯m going to slap you now.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Wang Meng eagerly nodded his head, fearing Su Xuan might change his mind, and reminded him, ¡°We agreed, you can only slap me twice.¡± ¡°Of course, I am a man of my word, and I will use only 50% of my strength for each slap,¡± Su Xuan said, with a much thicker smile on his face. The joy on Wang Meng¡¯s face deepened; he figured he probably wouldn¡¯t even need to go to the hospital this time. After all, it was just two slaps, and he was almost used to being slapped by Su Xuan. If an outsider were to see two big guys smiling at each other like this, they would definitely think they were either long-lost friends or men with abnormal sexual orientations. ¡°Come on, hit me, so I can leave after that,¡± Wang Meng urged, seeing Su Xuan¡¯s hand constantly gesturing on his face. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sure!¡± No sooner had he said the word than Su Xuan¡¯s right hand moved like lightning, delivering two sonorous slaps to Wang Meng¡¯s chubby face. Smack, smack! After the slaps, Su Xuan didn¡¯t look back but grabbed Chen Wanqing¡¯s tender waist and even pinched it, affectionately saying, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s hurry home and get intimate.¡± Chen Wanqing bashfully tapped Su Xuan¡¯s sturdy chest with her little hands, all the while sneakily glancing at the onlookers around them through his shoulder. It seemed like she was complaining about Su Xuan speaking so ambiguously on the street. ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t need to look, no one dares to peek at us,¡± Su Xuan had realized, after the bus incident, that Chen Wanqing was quite conservative in some respects. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever talk seriously, can¡¯t you think about something else?¡± Chen Wanqing complained about Su Xuan, then looked at Wang Meng with disgust, ¡°Su Xuan, you only slapped him twice; isn¡¯t that a bit too lenient as a punishment?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Su Xuan said. ¡°Those two slaps were precisely calculated to knock out all his teeth.¡± At this revelation, Wang Meng, whose cheeks were slowly recovering from numbness after being hit, began to vomit violently, ¡°Ugh! Puh, puh, puh! Ugh, ugh, ugh¡­¡± As the sounds continued, dozens of snow-white teeth mixed with blood fell to the ground. Wang Meng, with a breezy mouth, couldn¡¯t utter a complete sentence despite his best efforts. The bystanders, seeing Wang Meng¡¯s pitiful state, instinctively covered their cheeks, secretly glad they hadn¡¯t spoken up for him. ¡°You really are incredible, actually knocking all his teeth out,¡± Chen Wanqing widened her pretty eyes and excitedly gave Su Xuan a kiss on the cheek. Su Xuan, not expecting this from his usually proud wife, touched the spot she had kissed with a sweet feeling inside, and pushed his other cheek closer, ¡°Wife, you have to kiss this side too.¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s cheeks immediately turned as red as apples, realizing she had lost her composure, and pushed Su Xuan away, ¡°Go to hell!¡± However, Su Xuan was not annoyed. He was growing more fond of Chen Wanqing¡¯s mixed signals, which further spurred his primal instincts. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s hurry to your place and do what we love doing,¡± Su Xuan quickly changed the subject and hugged Chen Wanqing tighter. As a physically and mentally normal Chen Wanqing, her haughty nature had previously made her disdainful of the men around her, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t have felt this way. But since meeting Su Xuan, everything she heard and experienced was related to reproductive reactions. Even a fairy would be tempted, not to mention her, a young, vigorous girl in the prime of her youth. ¡°Alright then,¡± Chen Wanqing responded in an almost imperceptible voice, her natural coyness making her quickly change the subject, ¡°Su Xuan, aren¡¯t the police going to trouble you for what you did to Hei?¡± All Su Xuan¡¯s attention was on Chen Wanqing¡¯s ¡°Alright,¡± and he didn¡¯t care about the rest. He picked up the slender figure in his arms and hailed a taxi, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t Wang Meng say? That Hei is a serial killer. The police will probably thank me with a commemorative banner.¡± Chen Wanqing was no longer surprised by such actions from Su Xuan. She rolled her eyes at him but didn¡¯t say a word, even thinking that it would be unusual if Su Xuan hadn¡¯t acted this way. They got into the taxi, and Su Xuan reported the address of Chen Wanqing¡¯s residence in Qingshui Villa District. All along the way, he kept urging the driver to go faster. Although holding the beauty allowed him some intimate contact and to enjoy the softness particular to a girl¡¯s body, it was, after all, someone else¡¯s car, and things couldn¡¯t progress any further. Fortunately, the taxi driver, being quite world-wise, instantly saw through Su Xuan¡¯s intentions. In just twenty minutes, the car stopped outside Qingshui Villa District. The moment a girl both anticipates and fears was about to happen. Chen Wanqing suddenly became nervous, her body stiffening, and she buried her small head in Su Xuan¡¯s chest, too embarrassed to face anyone. Chapter 69 - 69 69 Almost Beat Up My Father-in-Law ?69: Chapter 69 Almost Beat Up My Father-in-Law 69: Chapter 69 Almost Beat Up My Father-in-Law ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll be gentle,¡± Su Xuan said as he held the beauty in his arms, feeling an inexplicable sense of achievement. Chen Wanqing tried to calm herself down and asked with a somewhat resentful tone, ¡°You seem quite eager. You must have a lot of experience in this area.¡± At the mention of this, Su Xuan felt like crying, his face turning into a picture of deep suffering. ¡°When I started puberty, my dad threw me to that bastard Military God. I didn¡¯t see a woman for five years. I didn¡¯t have such opportunities.¡± Chen Wanqing found it quietly amusing inside. She kind of understood why Su Xuan was behaving this way now. ¡°But let¡¯s get things clear, I only asked you to come home to sit for a while. Don¡¯t do anything naughty, okay?¡± Chen Wanqing was still a bit hesitant about what was going to happen next. After all, a girl¡¯s first time is always extremely important. Prior to meeting Su Xuan, Chen Wanqing would definitely have thought that she¡¯d save her most precious gift for the wedding night, but since meeting him, her values had completely collapsed. ¡°Right, we¡¯re not just going to do it once; we¡¯re going to do it several times,¡± Su Xuan said, a mischievous smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. Some things just have to be done to be enjoyable, like¡ªlove! ¡°You¡ªbe good¡­¡± Chen Wanqing had barely finished talking when she suddenly realized what was happening. She had meant ¡°sit,¡± but Su Xuan was talking about ¡°doing¡±¡ªthose were totally different things. ¡°Ah, what I said was ¡®sit¡¯, not your kind of ¡®doing¡¯,¡± Chen Wanqing corrected him. ¡°Sure,¡± Su Xuan nodded repeatedly. Just when Chen Wanqing thought he had suddenly become decent, his next remark completely floored her. ¡°Honey, you can sit on top of me if you like, but I think we should try all sorts of positions to make it more pleasurable.¡± ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± Chen Wanqing was utterly defeated by Su Xuan¡¯s way of thinking. She should have known that whatever she said, through Su Xuan¡¯s unique brain processing, would somehow end up related to human reproductive exercises. ¡°I know, it¡¯s definitely you doing it with me. Let¡¯s hurry up and go upstairs,¡± Su Xuan joked, carrying the beauty he had been longing for, and ran upstairs. On one side, Su Xuan carried his beauty back home, about to do what he loved the most. Wang Meng, on the other hand, looked like a beaten dog, utterly disheveled. After Su Xuan left, Wang Meng wanted to make a call for help, but all his teeth had been knocked out, mumbling indistinctly, unable to say anything clearly on the phone. Ultimately, it was a passerby who called the police, and doctors soon arrived, picking up the bleeding Wang Meng and placing him in an ambulance. A young male nurse, while lifting Wang Meng, couldn¡¯t help but cover his nose, a look of disgust on his face: ¡°I mean, you¡¯re a grown man, even if you got beaten, you didn¡¯t have to wet your pants, right?¡± The extremely proud Wang Meng, feeling his wet trousers and the disdainful looks from those around him, wished he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into. At this moment, he thought of chopping Su Xuan into a thousand pieces. He vowed at all costs to make Su Xuan suffer a hundred times, a thousand times worse than himself and to humiliate him in front of everyone. ¡°Su Xuan, I will kill you,¡± Wang Meng shouted out a sentence driven by hatred that everyone could clearly hear, despite his toothless mouth. The medical staff, however, just kept shaking their heads. ¡°I think this patient is also mentally unstable; let¡¯s hurry up and get him checked.¡± Far away in Qingshui Villa District, Su Xuan naturally didn¡¯t hear this roar. Even if he had heard it, he wouldn¡¯t have cared. Right now, even if the sky fell, it wouldn¡¯t stop him from doing what he wanted to do. ¡°Su Xuan, you might as well put me down now. I live on the fifth floor. Are you really going to carry me all the way up?¡± Chen Wanqing asked, somewhat shyly, barely daring to meet the gaze of their neighbors. How could Su Xuan bear to let go of the beauty in his arms, especially when he was looking forward to exploring her thoroughly later, he unhesitatingly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention the fifth floor; even if it were fifty floors, I could carry you up.¡± Today, Chen Wanqing truly realized Su Xuan¡¯s strength. Grasping for conversation to hide the flurry in her innocent heart, she teased, ¡°You talk so impressively, but how come you were defeated during your first punch-out with Hei?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Military God¡¯s fault, that old jerk. He said he was too powerful and could easily kill somebody, and since I like to fight, I got used to using only half my strength,¡± Su Xuan explained. ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Wanqing wasn¡¯t interested in his explanation. She felt uneasy and agitated thinking about the upcoming naked union with the man holding her. Her body involuntarily heated up, and even a certain part of her was beginning to feel moist. Thud, thud, thud! Along the way, Su Xuan¡¯s nimble footsteps sprinted toward the fifth floor at the speed of a 100-meter dash. He was just about to ask Chen Wanqing for the keys to open the door when he suddenly noticed a middle-aged man in his thirties with a furious expression waiting for him in front of Chen Wanqing¡¯s door, staring at him with murderous eyes. ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care who you are, but you need to put Xiaoqing down right now.¡± The middle-aged man exuded a stable and imposing aura that clearly came from someone long accustomed to being in a position of authority. Su Xuan¡¯s eyebrows shot up instantly as he remembered those dandies who coveted the beauty in his arms and the improper old men. ¡°What are you to call my wife Xiaoqing? If you don¡¯t get out of the way, I¡¯m going to beat you so badly that even your mother won¡¯t recognize you,¡± Su Xuan was about to take action but realized he was still holding his beauty, so he could only temporarily hold back. The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned iron blue with rage, but his good upbringing kept him from swearing: ¡°Xiaoqing, I need an explanation from you now.¡± ¡°Explain your sister¡­¡± Su Xuan was about to continue cursing but was stopped by Chen Wanqing struggling out of his embrace. ¡°Su Xuan, shut up,¡± Chen Wanqing said with an embarrassed look chastising him. Su Xuan was stunned, not quite catching up. In his memory, Chen Wanqing had never treated him this way, especially in front of another man. Then, under his astonished gaze, Chen Wanqing put on a pleasing look, wrapped her arms around the middle-aged man¡¯s arm, and shook it coquettishly, ¡°This man, Su¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence before the middle-aged man interrupted her: ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is, but I don¡¯t want to see you with him.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Su Xuan¡¯s eyes reddened, and he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. In his memory, Chen Wanqing had never treated him this way. He grabbed the middle-aged man by the neck and raised him up, fiercely saying, ¡°Old man, I don¡¯t care who you are, but you better stay away from my wife, or else I¡¯ll cripple you.¡± ¡°Su Xuan, you jerk, let go of him!¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s pretty face turned pale as she hit and kicked at Su Xuan: ¡°He¡¯s my dad.¡± ¡°No one¡¯s dad can act cute with¡­ ¡± Halfway through his sentence, Su Xuan¡¯s overheated head cooled down, and he uncertainly asked, ¡°What did you say? This is our dad?¡± This middle-aged man was indeed the real owner of Bright Moon Building¡ªChen Tianwen. Chen Wanqing glared fiercely at Su Xuan, her beautiful eyes full of anger, and scolded, ¡°You know now, so let him go quickly.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­¡± Su Xuan reacted swiftly, gently placing the middle-aged man, who had been lifted more than a foot off the ground, back on the floor, and helped straighten his crumpled suit, all while wearing a sheepish smile: ¡°So you are my father-in-law, I¡¯m truly sorry. I didn¡¯t know it was you just now. As the saying goes, ignorance is no fault, I believe you certainly won¡¯t blame me, right?¡± Chen Tianwen had been frightened by Su Xuan¡¯s previous outburst and was a little shaky on his feet. Stabilizing himself, he glared harshly at Su Xuan, overall leaving a very bad impression on him. ¡°I am not your father-in-law. Now leave immediately, or I¡¯ll call the police and have you arrested,¡± Chen Tianwen said irritably. ¡°You¡­¡± Su Xuan¡¯s eyes widened, just about to say something, when a delicate hand hit him lightly on the head. ¡°My dad told you to go, what are you still doing standing there? Do you want to make him even angrier?¡± Chen Wanqing quickly gestured to Su Xuan. Having calmed down, Su Xuan¡¯s intellect returned to normal. He thought that to completely win the beauty before him, he still had to go through Chen Tianwen¡¯s approval. Despite his reluctance, Su Xuan said, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll have to meet again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, go now. We¡¯ll talk about everything tomorrow,¡± Chen Wanqing, her mind in turmoil, waved her hand. She hadn¡¯t expected her long-unseen father to suddenly show up at her door. ¡°Keep dreaming. I guarantee you won¡¯t see my daughter for the rest of your life,¡± Chen Tianwen felt increasingly displeased with Su Xuan. Imagine, just having met and almost being attacked by someone who wanted to woo his daughter; anyone¡¯s mood would be soured. ¡°You¡­¡± Su Xuan was about to say something when he noticed Chen Wanqing¡¯s murderous look and could only swallow the rest of his words. There was no way around it. Who told him he wanted to court someone else¡¯s daughter? He had to endure whatever expression was thrown his way, a situation every man must face. ¡°Dad, why did you come to see me?¡± Chen Wanqing, her mind in chaos, hurriedly tried to change the subject. Chen Tianwen helplessly glanced at his daughter, ¡°I came to congratulate you on just earning the title Cooking God. Who would have thought you¡¯d be involved with a rogue? If you want to recognize me as your dad, you shouldn¡¯t see that jerk anymore.¡± Chen Wanqing understood her father¡¯s feelings and knew his personality well and didn¡¯t argue: ¡°I must tell you, it¡¯s because of Su Xuan that we were able to win the Cooking God title. If I ignore him and he¡¯s poached by Fengming Restaurant, then our Bright Moon Building¡¯s business would be ruined.¡± ¡°What, the person just now is the Su Xuan who earned the Cooking God title?¡± Chen Tianwen¡¯s disdain seemed to lessen. It was true then. Parents who forced their daughter into a marriage alliance were more concerned about the strength behind the man their daughter was marrying before considering whether she liked him or not. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 70 - 70 70 ?70: Chapter 70 70: Chapter 70 ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him,¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s pretty face showed a trace of joy as she seized the moment. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t just look at Su Xuan¡¯s bad personality; he¡¯s really talented.¡± Chen Tianwen was taken aback, then shook his head repeatedly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s the Cooking God of Qingshan City, even if he was the national Cooking God, I still wouldn¡¯t agree to you two being together.¡± ¡°Why must it be like this? Do you really want me to marry someone I don¡¯t like?¡± Tears instantly filled Chen Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes as she looked at her father with grievance. Chen Tianwen shook his head again and again, ¡°No matter what, I will not let you marry a cook. If you continue to be with him, then you might as well not recognize me as your father.¡± The cruel, almost heartless words completely shattered Chen Wanqing¡¯s heart. She grasped what felt like her last lifeline, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you going to make a bet with me? If I can increase the turnover of Bright Moon Building by half in two years, will you stop forcing me to marry Sun Zhi¡¯ai?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Tianwen said, ¡°But being with a cook, you will definitely not achieve this performance. However, if you marry Sun Zhi¡¯ai, Bright Moon Building will surely see better development.¡± ¡°I would rather die than marry someone I don¡¯t like. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides, with Su Xuan, I¡¯m sure I can achieve it. Just you wait and see.¡± After Chen Wanqing spoke, she rushed into her room and locked the door from the inside. Outside, Chen Tianwen knocked on the door a few times, and after confirming that his daughter would not open the door for him, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Qing¡¯er, I¡¯m doing this all for your sake. If you really marry a cook, your life will be over.¡± Su Xuan left the Qingshui Villa District, his heart still unsettled by a persistent fiery anger. The incident that had almost taken place was something he had dreamed of for over twenty years. Just when his shameless life was about to begin, that old bastard Chen Tianwen interrupted it. He cursed Chen Tianwen countless times in his heart, yet his steps inevitably walked him toward his home. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no way around it. I¡¯m so inflamed; how should I deal with this?¡± Su Xuan looked at a certain swollen part of his body and was quite troubled. Of course, reproduction isn¡¯t important; the important thing is the act and the process itself. ¡°Ah, it looks like I should just go home and review those things. After all, there¡¯ll be more opportunities in the future.¡± Su Xuan comforted himself and took a taxi back to his apartment complex. Just as he reached his floor, looking at Lin Mengxue¡¯s tightly closed door, the fire in his heart started to burn anew. But thinking about how Lin Mengru was guarding against him like a thief instantly dampened his spirits. Even though he didn¡¯t mind doing something with Lin Mengxue in front of Lin Mengru, Lin Mengxue definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to it. ¡°Looks like I need to find a way to get Lin Mengru out of here soon,¡± Su Xuan¡¯s mind spun quickly. Just as he was about to enter his own room, his brow furrowed deeply, ¡°Where is that gas smell coming from?¡± After searching for a while, Su Xuan immediately confirmed that the gas smell was indeed coming from Lin Mengxue¡¯s room. ¡°Not good!¡± With a silent cry in his heart, Su Xuan¡¯s hand gripped the doorknob tightly and yanked it hard. With a snap, the metal doorknob, along with the lock core, was forcibly pulled off by Su Xuan. This grip was no less than a thousand pounds of force. Phew! As soon as the door was opened, a strong smell of gas hit him full in the face. Su Xuan quickly held his breath, rushed in at top speed, and opened all the windows in the house before he began to search for Lin Mengxue¡¯s voice. In a highly concentrated environment, a small spark could trigger an explosion. Having eliminated the greatest safety hazard, Su Xuan first turned off the kitchen gas and then searched each room, only to find that Lin Mengxue was nowhere to be seen. ¡°What in the world is going on? Could Sister Xue have gone out and forgotten to turn off the gas, meaning she isn¡¯t home?¡± Su Xuan furrowed his brow. With a calm mind, his sharp senses kicked in again, and he heard a faint sound of running water coming from the bathroom. Without any hesitation, Su Xuan rushed to the bathroom. He found the door slightly ajar, not fully closed, and pushed it open, only to be stunned by the scene before him. Su Xuan harshly slapped himself, cursing under his breath, ¡°What am I thinking about at a time like this? They must have passed out from gas poisoning.¡± Although Su Xuan had never studied medicine, his emergency skills were probably unmatched even by the world¡¯s top doctors. For doctors, poor skills could cost someone their life. But for Su Xuan, failing in any skill meant he could not survive in unimaginably brutal conditions. After suppressing his darker thoughts, Su Xuan first checked Lin Mengru¡¯s breath at the door and found she was still breathing faintly, which somewhat relieved him. When he checked Lin Mengxue¡¯s breath, his highly sensitive perception detected no trace of airflow. ¡°Sister Xue!¡± In that moment, Su Xuan¡¯s body tensed, a heaviness settling in his heart, yet his good psychological quality quickly led him to carry Lin Mengxue to the bed and remove her bath towel. Random adjectives popped into Su Xuan¡¯s mind, urging him to proceed to the next step, but feeling Lin Mengru¡¯s body growing slightly cooler, he dared not hesitate any longer. ¡°Damn it, Su Xuan, you can¡¯t think about anything else right now; your primary task is to revive Lin Mengxue, then you can think about those other things.¡± Dismissing the chaotic thoughts in his mind, Su Xuan reluctantly covered Lin Mengxue with another bedsheet and began performing vigorous CPR. He performed a few resuscitations. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± A soft coughing sound came from Lin Mengxue¡¯s mouth. Her heart resumed function, and stable breathing returned, yet Lin Mengxue did not wake up. ¡°Phew!¡± Su Xuan let out a long breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead. His entire body was almost completely soaked. The resuscitation felt more exhausting than an intense struggle against a skilled opponent. During this crucial phase, he had to continually go against his own bodily instincts and work on the strongest part of his subconscious. ¡°Right, Mengru is still in the bathroom.¡± Su Xuan slapped his forehead, suddenly remembering there was still someone in the bathroom. As the gas in the air continued to spread, Su Xuan went to the bathroom and found that Lin Mengru¡¯s breathing had become even more steady than before, evidently not in any danger. Looking at Lin Mengru, lying there like Sleeping Beauty, without her usual quirky and difficult demeanor, a mischievous smile crept across Su Xuan¡¯s lips, ¡°You girl, you always ruin my good times; it¡¯s only fair that I get a little interest back from you.¡± After inspecting her for a while, Su Xuan couldn¡¯t help but secretly click his tongue in admiration, sighing inwardly that Lin Mengru, this little girl, had not only grown up but had developed quite exceptionally. Chapter 71 - 71 71 ?71: Chapter 71 71: Chapter 71 There¡¯s a saying that the standards for a beauty include, first, the chest; second, the legs; third, the waist; and fourth, the face. Lin Mengru could be considered impeccable in all four aspects, and Su Xuan¡¯s body started to heat up again. ¡°Little girl, remember this, if you dare to interrupt my good moments with your sister again, I¡¯ll ¡°Mengru, are you awake?¡± With a slight guilty conscience, Su Xuan called out. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the frantic reaction Lin Mengru would have if she knew what Su Xuan had done, given her tricky and willful nature. ¡°Hu hu¡­¡± Lin Mengru¡¯s breathing was steady as usual, showing no signs of waking. Su Xuan let out a sigh of relief, only to find his saliva uncontrollably dripping down, landing perfectly on the snow-white mound. ¡°It would be a crime not to take advantage of this. Ru is suffering from gas poisoning right now, and I need to perform CPR and mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.¡± . Firstly, what caught her eye was a handsome face that, nevertheless, resembled that of a lecherous man. A scream of shock exploded next to Su Xuan¡¯s ear, followed by a knee suddenly rising from beneath him, heading straight for his most hardened yet most vulnerable spot. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Su Xuan snapped back to reality, his brain momentarily short-circuiting, but his body¡¯s instinctive reaction hadn¡¯t, barely clamping his legs together in time to block the deadly knee. Feeling the force on his knee, Su Xuan got a scare. If his reflexes hadn¡¯t been so fast, he might have been walking with his legs crossed for the foreseeable future. ¡°Get off me,¡± Lin Mengru said indignantly, pulling her body out from under Su Xuan. Her small face was livid, and she pointed at him angrily and demanded, ¡°You bastard, what exactly did you do to me? Tell me the truth.¡± Su Xuan didn¡¯t respond but instead nodded repeatedly, following every bounce of Lin Mengru¡¯s body on the elastic mattress of the memory foam bed. Lin Mengru was utterly infuriated, ¡°You idiot, who are you nodding at? If I am asking you something, why do you keep nodding?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just wondering why they¡¯re so soft and yet don¡¯t sag at all,¡± Su Xuan said seriously. ¡°What soft and sagging?¡± Lin Mengru blurted out, suddenly realizing what he was referring to. Looking down, she saw she wasn¡¯t wearing anything, and in her embarrassment, wished she could disappear into a crack in the ground. She quickly grabbed a blanket to wrap around herself. Watching the concealed body, Su Xuan felt a tinge of disappointment but quickly shifted his gaze to Lin Mengxue beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t look. If you look again, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes,¡± Lin Mengru threatened like a little mother tiger, seeing her sister¡¯s state. Without taking his eyes off, unwavering, Su Xuan retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not looking at you, so that¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°No way, that¡¯s my sister. If Sister Xue were awake, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let you look either.¡± Lin Mengru stretched out her hand to chastise Su Xuan but had to retreat when the blanket nearly slipped off again, giving some of it to Lin Mengxue to cover the key areas. ¡°How do you know she wouldn¡¯t want me to look? You¡¯re not your sister,¡± Su Xuan argued, clearly annoyed. Although the girl was beautiful and tempting, she could be a bit of a nuisance. Lin Mengru persisted, unsettled, ¡°My sister tells me everything, and she never said she liked you looking.¡± ¡°Yeah right,¡± Su Xuan scoffed, ¡°If you wanted a man to look, would you tell your sister?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Mengru was at a loss for words, considering that in matters of men and women, even the best of relationships wouldn¡¯t involve such sharing. Lately, she could sense from Lin Mengxue¡¯s attitude towards Su Xuan that her sister might actually have a thing for this guy. ¡°Can¡¯t answer, can you?¡± Su Xuan said smugly, ¡°Little Ru, if you¡¯re okay, then hurry up and go live at school. Don¡¯t disturb the happy life of your sister and me.¡± ¡°You bastard¡­¡± Just as Lin Mengru was about to continue scolding, Lin Mengxue¡¯s faint voice drifted over, ¡°Ru, what¡¯s going on, who are you talking to?¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Lin Mengru could speak, Su Xuan quickly said, ¡°Sister Xue, it¡¯s me. I just got home and noticed a gas smell coming from your place. I entered and discovered you both passed out in the bathroom, so I rescued you.¡± Lin Mengxue rubbed her headache-stricken head, a result of oxygen deprivation, and said, ¡°Su Xuan, I really can¡¯t thank you enough. If it weren¡¯t for you, we sisters would have been in danger.¡± ¡°But we locked the door. How did you get in? You didn¡¯t secretly make a copy of my sister¡¯s keys, did you?¡± Lin Mengru¡¯s way of thinking was truly peculiar, focusing on this issue even now. ¡°I would never do something so disgusting,¡± Su Xuan said disdainfully. ¡°I broke the doorknob to get in.¡± Seeing the doorknob on the ground, Lin Mengru was secretly amazed, wondering about the strength it must have taken to accomplish that. However, thinking about what Su Xuan had just done to her, she became furious again, ¡°Stop pretending. What did you just do to me?¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t even breathing just now. I was giving you mouth-to-mouth resuscitation and CPR,¡± Su Xuan claimed with a straight face. After all, Lin Mengru had been unconscious and couldn¡¯t know if she had been breathing. Chapter 72 - 72 72 The Resentment Between Father and Son of the Wang Family ?72: Chapter 72 The Resentment Between Father and Son of the Wang Family 72: Chapter 72 The Resentment Between Father and Son of the Wang Family ¡°No, both of you were just exposed to carbon monoxide, and your bodies are still very weak. I need to give you both a check-up,¡± Su Xuan couldn¡¯t bear to pass up this opportunity. Lin Mengru, with itching teeth from hatred, involuntarily thought of the scene when she had just woken up. ¡°Our bodies are just fine, there¡¯s absolutely no need for you to check us,¡± they protested. Su Xuan shook his head repeatedly, ¡°I know you¡¯re fine, but I¡¯m worried about Sister Mengxue.¡± Having regained her senses, Lin Mengxue wasn¡¯t hard-pressed to imagine that Su Xuan hadn¡¯t been well-behaved just moments before. Plus, just now neither she nor Lin Mengru were wearing any clothes, given their violet conditions, it seems only her unworthy husband could remain calm and collected. Thinking about this, Lin Mengxue lamented over her own misfortune but also felt lucky to have met Su Xuan. However, seeing her sister, who was like fire and water with Su Xuan, she spoke up again, ¡°Su Xuan, you¡¯d better head to your room. When I need you, I¡¯ll call.¡± A hint of disappointment flickered in Su Xuan¡¯s heart as he emphasized, ¡°I believe, Sister Mengxue, you need me now, but it¡¯s only because there¡¯s someone here being a third wheel that I¡¯m unable to satisfy you.¡± Lin Mengxue, fully aware of what was going on, glanced at Su Xuan with a flirtatious look and did not refute. ¡°Alright, my sister has spoken. You can get lost now,¡± Lin Mengru indignantly threw a pillow at him. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is that okay with you? Just remember to call me if you need anything, I¡¯ll always be ready,¡± Su Xuan caught the pillow, reluctantly walking back to his own room. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t take the pillow with you, I want to hug it to sleep tonight,¡± Lin Mengru called out from behind. Burying his face in the pillow, Su Xuan took a deep breath, thoroughly enjoying it, ¡°It smells great. Let me sleep with it tonight.¡± Seeing such thick-skinned behavior from Su Xuan, Lin Mengru could only fume silently, as there was nothing she could do except curse Su Xuan as a jerk in her heart. ¡°Alright, Ru, don¡¯t be mad. If it weren¡¯t for Su Xuan, we might have really died here today,¡± Lin Mengxue consoled her sister. Lin Mengru nodded silently but said irritably, ¡°But that jerk, he actually, actually¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t bring herself to finish the sentence. Lin Mengxue chuckled lightly, ¡°I know what he did. Just think, Ru, you¡¯re so beautiful. It would be abnormal for him not to do anything to you.¡± ¡°That may be true, but I still can¡¯t quite accept it,¡± Lin Mengru held onto her childhood resentment, always wanting to get back at Su Xuan, only to end up being taken advantage of herself. Lin Mengxue didn¡¯t continue the topic, knowing her sister¡¯s stubborn and strong-willed nature. She didn¡¯t really hate Su Xuan but treated him this way out of childhood pique. When a beauty nags and is difficult with you, it¡¯s definitely because she cares about you. They completely ignore those they truly dislike. Meanwhile, at the best hospital in Qingshan City. Wang Meng, after being brought here, had received basic treatment. However, his full set of teeth had said goodbye to him forever. Standing before him was Wang Xing, whose complexion was so dark he could almost drip water. ¡°Wow¡­ Brother Yi wants to get even for this stink,¡± Wang Meng attempted to speak, his mouth leaking air. ¡°Xiaomeng, are you saying that you definitely want revenge?¡± Wang Xing could almost guess the real meaning behind his son¡¯s words. Wang Meng bobbed his head up and down, ¡°Zhi zhi zhi¡­¡± ¡°Alright, better wait until your teeth are fitted before you speak,¡± Wang Xing looked at his disappointing son with irritation, almost certain his son was saying ¡°yes, yes, yes.¡± No matter what, he only had this one son. Seeing his son in such a sorry state made his heart bleed. Looking at his son¡¯s toothless, swollen mouth that resembled a chicken¡¯s behind, he found it amusing before sinking into a deep-seated hatred. ¡°Son, rest assured, originally after inheriting Fenghua Group and seeing that Su Xuan was nothing but a waste, I didn¡¯t plan on dealing with him. But now that he has treated you this way, I will absolutely not let him off,¡± Wang Meng fiercely stubbed out the cigarette butt in his hand. Full of hope, Wang Meng had felt left out in the cold by his father¡¯s lack of involvement in his conflicts with Su Xuan, which had always left him disappointed. Wang Xing, in fact, had his own plans. He had served Su Xuan¡¯s father all his life, never considering himself inferior, and eventually taking all of his wealth. He believed his own son was definitely stronger than Su Xuan, which is why he let his son deal with Su Xuan. However, the outcome was deeply disappointing. ¡°Su Xuan, I don¡¯t care what experiences you¡¯ve had in the military, but you¡¯re just a brute. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make you realize that getting ahead in this society isn¡¯t so simple,¡± Wang Xing¡¯s face showed a sly, sinister smile. Although Wang Meng was useless, everyone in Qingshan City knew that Wang Xing was a formidable and cunning man. From being a loyal personal attendant to usurping his master¡¯s position, it was evident how much effort he had put in behind the scenes and how many undisclosed schemes he had laid. The one he outmaneuvered was Su Chenggong, a man of sharp intellect and business talents, the founder of Fenghua Group. Meanwhile, having returned to his room, Su Xuan¡¯s mind was filled with the enticing scenes from just moments ago. Alas, with Lin Mengxue¡¯s meddling and Lin Mengru being the fierce tigress that she is, he couldn¡¯t really take things any further right now. Imagining those tempting scenes, Su Xuan couldn¡¯t help closing his eyes to fantasize, and unconsciously his hand crept under the covers¡­ The next day, after waking up, Su Xuan was full of energy, and a certain part of him was even more so. After freshening up, he headed to the Bright Moon Building again. Now, going to and from work every day became a very happy part of his life. At work, there was Chen Wanqing, and after work, he had the company of two beautiful sisters. Following yesterday¡¯s Cooking God competition, even though Su Xuan¡¯s official role at the Bright Moon Building remained a bodyguard, everyone¡¯s attitude towards him had undergone a dramatic change. He made his way unobstructed to Chen Wanqing¡¯s office and saw her with slightly red eyes, dressed in professional attire, exuding efficiency, which reignited the passion he had suppressed for so long. Su Xuan tiptoed over, scooped Chen Wanqing into his arms, and comfortably settled himself into the boss¡¯s chair. At this moment, Su Xuan looked like the boss, and Chen Wanqing the secretary. ¡°Who are you!¡± Chen Wanqing exclaimed, instinctively trying to resist. ¡°Who else dares to do this to you but your husband?¡± Su Xuan said in a languid tone. Hearing this familiar voice, Chen Wanqing¡¯s entire body softened, and she let herself be held by Su Xuan, idly drawing circles on his chest with her finger. It seemed to be a universal gesture of affection that all women made to the men they loved. ¡°Su Xuan, what if my family doesn¡¯t agree to our relationship?¡± Chen Wanqing sounded worried. ¡°How could that be?¡± Su Xuan said disbelievingly, ¡°With my excellent qualifications, if your dad doesn¡¯t approve, then there must be something wrong with his judgment.¡± Chen Wanqing gave Su Xuan a look, ¡°Can you be serious for once?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Su Xuan said, standing up, he glanced at the clock on the wall, ¡°But honey, work time is almost here and I need to go.¡± Chen Wanqing looked incredulous, ¡°Do you prefer to be a simple security guard rather than the head chef at Bright Moon Building?¡± Su Xuan shook his head firmly, ¡°The thing I hate the most is cooking. I would never have entered that low-grade Cooking God competition if it wasn¡¯t for you.¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s face showed resignation; she knew once Su Xuan made up his mind, no one could change it. ¡°However, I still don¡¯t want you to continue being a security guard,¡± Chen Wanqing pondered about what position Su Xuan needed for her father to agree to their marriage. Su Xuan looked puzzled, ¡°Being a security guard is great, it¡¯s easy work and I can earn more than two thousand a month.¡± Chen Wanqing was completely defeated by Su Xuan¡¯s way of thinking, looking at him as if he was some sort of enigma. However, Su Xuan became anxious, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m going to be late for work, don¡¯t you owe me a little favor today?¡± ¡°Fine, you can have a kiss.¡± Chen Wanqing closed her eyes. In the time since, their relationship had rapidly progressed. Looking at the attractive face before him, Su Xuan licked his lips, lifted Chen Wanqing up by her waist, and pressed into a forceful kiss. Initially, Su Xuan was only kissing her quietly, but then, like a man possessed, his hand found its way through the gap in Chen Wanqing¡¯s clothes at her waist and skillfully slid upward. Just as his hand touched a soft, rising part, Chen Wanqing began to struggle frantically, ¡°Ah, stop, this is the office, what if someone comes in?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear if someone comes in? You¡¯re my wife, that¡¯s something no one can take away,¡± though Su Xuan said this, he still released Chen Wanqing¡¯s delicate body. Chen Wanqing rolled her eyes at Su Xuan, ¡°I don¡¯t have the thick skin you do, you better go to work now.¡± Su Xuan, having a strong sense of time, nodded and dutifully went off to work. Although he boasted that being a security guard was great, after spending time with all the beautiful women, being around a bunch of rough men made him feel a little listless. Just as Su Xuan was sighing to himself, bam! The door of the security room was kicked open, and a group of policemen, armed and in uniform, stormed in. ¡°Which one of you is Su Xuan?¡± A man in his thirties, with thin lips and narrow eyes, and a mean-looking face asked. ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Su Xuan said impatiently. The mean-looking policeman gave Su Xuan a pointed look, then turned to two other policemen and said, ¡°You two know what to do, right?¡± ¡°Brother Sun, you can count on us, it¡¯s the same old drill. To prevent the suspect from resisting, beat him to his knees, then arrest him. That¡¯ll do it,¡± one of the policemen said, gripping his baton and slammed it down hard on Su Xuan¡¯s kneecap. Chapter 73 - 73 73 What is Harder ?73: Chapter 73 What is Harder 73: Chapter 73 What is Harder Phew! The police baton, accompanied by the sound of wind, came hurtling with all its might. It was certain that if it hit an ordinary person, they would be walking with crutches for half a month. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± As Su Xuan spoke, he reacted swiftly, lifting his foot and kicking it directly onto the baton. Clang! The baton was kicked forcefully to the ground, and the policeman who had swung it, caught off guard, involuntarily leaned forward, his face smashing right into Su Xuan¡¯s leather shoe. ¡°Well, well, well, you actually dare to attack a police officer.¡± The mean cop¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and in an instant, he drew his gun and aimed it at Su Xuan. A cold smirk appeared on Su Xuan¡¯s face as if he hadn¡¯t seen the gun at all, ¡°Excessive use of force by an officer, that¡¯s what this is, right? Assaulting a citizen for no reason is illegal.¡± ¡°Assault for no reason? Hahaha!¡± The mean cop laughed as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world, pointed viciously at Su Xuan¡¯s nose, and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this¡ªI want to hit you, I¡¯ll hit you. If I say you attacked the police, then that¡¯s what you did. Everyone here can testify for me.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? This is a society governed by law,¡± Su Xuan felt an even deeper chill in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I am the law,¡± the mean cop said. Then, while aiming the gun at Su Xuan¡¯s forehead and looking arrogantly, he shouted, ¡°Brothers, break his legs for me, make him kneel here and lick my shoes. If he dares to resist, that¡¯s violently resisting arrest, and I¡¯ll shoot him dead on the spot.¡± A heavy feeling settled in Su Xuan¡¯s heart; having been through countless life and death battles, he keenly sensed that the policeman before him was not just talking tough¡ªhe really was considering pulling the trigger. His mind whirred at high speed, instantly deducing that these police officers must have been bought off by Wang Meng to deal with him, considering that just yesterday, he had given Wang Meng a serious beating. ¡°If you¡¯re here for an investigation, I can cooperate and go with you,¡± Su Xuan took a step back. The mean cop pointed the gun at Su Xuan¡¯s forehead repeatedly, looking smug and scornful, and cursed, ¡°Kid, who the hell do you think you are? Today, I¡¯m set on crippling you. What could you possibly do to me? I¡¯m telling you, even if I kill you today, not a soul would dare testify on your behalf.¡± Upon hearing this, security guards who wanted to help Su Xuan quickly turned their heads away. For these ordinary people, offending the so-called lawmen before them was tantamount to cutting off their own lifelines. ¡°What are you standing around for, get on with it and cripple him,¡± the mean cop, used to being domineering, roared at his subordinates. The cop who had just had his baton kicked away felt extremely humiliated. Sure that Su Xuan wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back, he once again drew his baton and aimed for Su Xuan¡¯s knee. ¡°Boy, I heard you¡¯re quite skilled. Today, I want to see whether your knee is harder or my baton is.¡± Su Xuan¡¯s expression grew increasingly grim. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The police were supposed to be public servants paid by taxpayers, yet some scumbags amongst them had become the hitmen for those with unscrupulous intentions. ¡°Alright, I actually want to see which is harder,¡± Su Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile. The cop with the baton, thinking Su Xuan had been frightened into stupidity, grew even more smug, swung the baton, and smashed it down: ¡°Kneel for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who should be kneeling,¡± Su Xuan¡¯s voice rang out almost simultaneously as he caught the baton with a speed unimaginable to a normal person, smashing it directly onto the cop¡¯s kneecap. Crack! The sound of the baton breaking echoed, and the cop¡¯s kneecap caved unnaturally downward, clearly suffering a comminuted fracture. ¡°It seems indeed that your kneecap is harder than the baton,¡± Su Xuan casually threw away the broken stick, his face relaxed. ¡°You¡­ you dare attack the police, move and I¡¯ll shoot,¡± the mean cop, intimidated by Su Xuan¡¯s ferocity, gripped his pistol unsteadily. Su Xuan smiled, walking unhurriedly towards the frightened cop, ¡°Go ahead, shoot. I too, want to see whether your skull or the bullet is harder.¡± Cold sweat instantly covered the mean cop¡¯s forehead. Just as he thought of retreating, the memory of the large seven-figure sum promised by the Wang father and son drove him to clench his teeth and pull the trigger: ¡°Die.¡± At that moment, his calculations were very clear: Su Xuan had already assaulted one of his colleagues, the charge of attacking the police was certain. If he shot him dead now, although it would be somewhat improper, he wouldn¡¯t face severe punishment. More importantly, if his shot hit the mark, he¡¯d gain a fortune he couldn¡¯t earn over three generations as a cop. ¡°It should be you who dies,¡± Su Xuan¡¯s pupils narrowed as he moved as fast as lightning, grabbing the gun barrel and twisting it away effortlessly into his own hands. He had no mercy for those who wanted him dead. With a swift kick, he struck the mean cop in the chest, and as if repeating the process, laid out the two dumbstruck officers behind him on the ground. ¡°Ah, my leg, my leg is broken!¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ puh!¡± ¡°Quick, call an ambulance, my rib has pierced my heart, I¡¯m done for, please!¡± ¡­ Several police officers, clutching their injured spots, were either screaming or spitting blood, their pitiful and cowardly appearance stripped of any earlier arrogance. ¡°You people, being cops, really disgrace the profession,¡± Su Xuan said with disdain, spitting contemptuously. He had refrained from killing them because he understood that in a society governed by law, killing a police officer would constitute a shocking crime, and would bring countless troubles upon himself. ¡°What on earth is going on inside, you guys go in and take a look,¡± came a deep voice from outside the door. Subsequently, several uniformed police officers rushed in, and when they saw the situation inside the security room, they were all stunned. A police officer in his forties was the first to react, frantically pulling out his own gun and aiming it at Su Xuan, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll shoot.¡± Through instinct, Su Xuan assessed that the man before him was merely frightened, not intending to kill him, so he relaxed his expression and tossed his own gun aside, ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate with you all. These people were bought off, aiming to kill me; I was merely defending myself.¡± The older cop swallowed nervously, trying to calm down, ¡°Regardless of why, we will investigate thoroughly; now I ask you to come with us for questioning.¡± ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go now,¡± Su Xuan said casually. ¡°No way!¡± the old officer shook his head: ¡°You are too dangerous, I have to handcuff you.¡± Su Xuan¡¯s brows furrowed, initially reluctant to agree, but after glancing at the four men¡¯s miserable state on the ground, he felt his own behavior had been too frightening and reluctantly nodded. The older cop took out handcuffs, his face tense as he tried to put them on Su Xuan, but his nerves had him fail three times in a row. Finally, Su Xuan couldn¡¯t stand it any longer: ¡°Let me do it myself.¡± Click, click, with two crisp sounds, Su Xuan skillfully locked himself up and walked out with the older cop. At this moment, the whole security room was abuzz. ¡°Damn, Brother Su is awesome, taking down four on his own and even seizing a gun,¡± someone exclaimed. ¡°Brother Su is definitely the pride of our security team.¡± ¡°Hmph, these cops always look down on us security guards, and now to see them handled by us is just too satisfying!¡± ¡­ In the aftermath, Su Xuan¡¯s image among the security guards had become totemic. Moreover, for a long time thereafter, Qingshan City¡¯s police would treat any cases related to the security staff of Bright Moon Building with courtesy, and all procedures went smoothly. But now, this incident had brought endless trouble to Su Xuan. No sooner had Su Xuan been taken from the security room than he was grabbed by seven or eight strong young police officers who held him down tight. For him, although there were many officers, he could still take them down by moving his body. But after all, he was surrendering to the case and pretended to cooperate as he boarded the police car. Having heard of Su Xuan¡¯s heroic act in the security room, on the way to the precinct, all the security guards were on high alert, watching over Su Xuan with utmost vigilance. As for Su Xuan himself, he sat relaxed with his eyes closed, as if he were not a suspect in custody but rather a VIP under police protection. Upon arriving at the precinct, Su Xuan was not questioned at all; instead, he was taken straight to the interrogation room, cuffed to a chair, and harshly warned by the police before being left alone. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on here? Weren¡¯t they supposed to question me about the case? Why is no one paying attention to me now?¡± Su Xuan was in a very bad mood. It wasn¡¯t long before he heard a hustle and bustle of voices in the corridor outside the interrogation room, and then he watched as two cops escorted someone inside. ¡°Young Master Wang, the thug who beat you up yesterday has been caught by us. If you can identify him, we can take him into custody,¡± a sycophantic voice chimed in. Wang Meng, his face swollen and with two bun-like formations on his head, walked in with a malicious look and, upon seeing Su Xuan cuffed to the interrogation table, let out a smug smile. ¡°Su Xuan, you still dare to show off before me? Now you¡¯ve been deflated, haven¡¯t you? I¡¯ll have you know, I could ruin you just by plucking a single hair from my body¡ªthat¡¯s the difference between you poor sods and us rich folks,¡± Wang Meng vented all the resentment that had built up in his chest. Su Xuan glanced dismissively at the worthless piece of trash and, impatiently, curled his finger in a beckoning motion, ¡°Fatty Wang, come over here if you¡¯ve got the guts.¡± Whoosh! Wang Meng, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, immediately jumped backward; he was indeed scared of Su Xuan. An adjoining police officer, seizing the opportunity to flatter, plastered a smile across his face, ¡°Young Master Wang, rest assured, his hands are cuffed with steel handcuffs, so he absolutely cannot break free. You can deal with him however you wish.¡± Chapter 74 - 74 74 The Wicked Have Their Own Scourge ?74: Chapter 74 The Wicked Have Their Own Scourge 74: Chapter 74 The Wicked Have Their Own Scourge ¡°How good is the quality of your handcuffs here? I know very well that this Su Xuan has extremely impressive skills,¡± Wang Meng had been thoroughly frightened by Su Xuan. He was afraid that if he rushed forward, Su Xuan would struggle free, and his newly fixed teeth would have to say goodbye to him once more. ¡°Young Master Wang, you can rest assured. When we caught him, he injured four of our colleagues severely. These handcuffs are specially made, not to mention him, even an ox might not be able to break free,¡± the police officer with a sneaky look hastily flattered. He was very clear that as long as he served Wang Meng well, any random act of generosity from him would surpass his entire lifetime¡¯s salary. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good,¡± Wang Meng smiled broadly and then asked another question, ¡°If I beat him up now, there won¡¯t be any trouble, right?¡± ¡°Absolutely not, definitely no trouble,¡± the sneaky-looking police officer assured, patting his chest, ¡°This Su Xuan, daring to assault an officer in public, has caused a very bad influence. Plus, with your father¡¯s influence, even if he doesn¡¯t get the death penalty, he won¡¯t think of getting out of prison for the rest of his life.¡± Hearing this, Wang Meng completely put his mind at ease and once again put on the arrogant demeanor of a pampered young master, commanding, ¡°Hey, Liu, find me a handy tool. Today, I want to give him a good beating.¡± During this time, Su Xuan had also basically figured out all that he had encountered, all of it arranged by the Wang Family father and son. It seems that during this time, using the financial power of Fenghua Group, Wang Xing had managed to make connections in both the underworld and the authorities. But in his heart, Su Xuan was not the least bit afraid. He always believed that evil would never prevail over good, and in his life, no matter where he was, he could not be bullied by others. That was his principle. Under the busy hands of Officer Liu, a brand new solid wood baseball bat was handed to Wang Meng. Wang Meng swung it a few times experimentally and found it very comfortable to hold. With a playful expression, he pointed the baseball bat at Su Xuan, ¡°Tell me, Su Xuan, should I break your arms and legs first, or knock out all your teeth as well?¡± Su Xuan rolled his eyes and could not be bothered with the idiot in front of him who seemed to be delusional. ¡°Young Master Wang, it¡¯s best not to knock out his teeth. That would leave clear marks, and we will have trouble explaining later. Just break his limbs, that¡¯s fine,¡± Officer Liu suggested wickedly from the side. Wang Meng nodded and looked at Su Xuan with fury, ¡°You bastard, daring to knock out my teeth yesterday, today I will start by crippling your right hand.¡± Su Xuan impatiently lifted his head, ¡°Why do you babble like a woman, just come at me if you¡¯re going to hit me, I am waiting right here for you.¡± Although he was verbally aggressive, Wang Meng¡¯s apprehension about Su Xuan hadn¡¯t decreased in the slightest. After all, the ¡°surprises¡± Su Xuan had given him were too many, and he had never once been at a disadvantage. ¡°Don¡¯t act tough with me. Your hands are handcuffed now, you simply can¡¯t move them. I want to see how you fight back,¡± Wang Meng swallowed nervously, still a little afraid to strike. Even Officer Liu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Having never witnessed Su Xuan fighting, he could not comprehend the terror of Su Xuan, ¡°Young Master Wang, don¡¯t worry, he definitely can¡¯t break free from the handcuffs, go ahead and hit him.¡± After much thought, Wang Meng finally suppressed the fear in his heart and raised the baseball bat in his hand, aiming at Su Xuan¡¯s hands, which were cuffed to the iron frame. ¡°You think you can fight? I will cripple your hands first, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll fight after that.¡± A sinister smile flashed across Su Xuan¡¯s lips, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see you try to cripple my hands today.¡± ¡°Stop bluffing; this time I¡¯ll see how you dodge,¡± Wang Meng tightened his grip on the bat and, with all his strength, fueled by grinding teeth, swung it down hard. Although his hatred for Su Xuan had reached its zenith, his inherent cowardice and incompetency caused him to shut his eyes tightly as he swung down. Clang! A sound of metal clashing rang out, and Wang Meng, who had his eyes shut tight, was momentarily stunned, opening his eyes with confusion, ¡°Huh, is this kid¡¯s hand made of iron? Why don¡¯t I hear him screaming in pain?¡± When Wang Meng opened his eyes, he was completely terrified. He saw Su Xuan¡¯s hands miraculously unscathed and freed from the handcuffs, swinging in front of him. ¡°Why would I scream when you didn¡¯t hit my hands?¡± Su Xuan said and rapidly grabbed Wang Meng¡¯s hand holding the bat, smashing it towards his other arm, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you scream this time.¡± Crack! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A crisp sound of bone breaking echoed, and Wang Meng¡¯s previously raised left arm instantly drooped unnaturally like a dried-out cucumber, a clear sign of a compound fracture. ¡°Ah! My arm, it hurts like hell!¡± The break in his arm, after the initial numbness, was followed by intense pain that engulfed Wang Meng¡¯s entire body. He collapsed to the ground, cradling his injured arm and screaming in agony. Officer Liu, who had been waiting to watch the drama unfold, was now completely terrified. He couldn¡¯t help but think about the fate of his four predecessors, scared out of his wits he ran out shouting, ¡°Murder! Su Xuan is going to kill someone again!¡± Su Xuan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed. He knew that if he stayed in the police station, there might be more trouble ahead. If he escaped now, he would become a fugitive¡ªa problem he couldn¡¯t solve. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe that you, the Wang family father and son, can cover the sky with one hand in Qingshan City. Besides, I, Su Xuan, am not vegetarian either. We shall wait and see.¡± Determined, Su Xuan no longer paid attention to Wang Meng, who was rolling on the floor in pain. He stretched his hands into the handcuff holes, forming claws. The handcuffs were designed to prevent a person¡¯s hands from escaping, not allowing enough space for someone to slip their hands in. Looking at the handcuffs, which were now a whole size smaller around his wrists, Su Xuan violently shook his hands and muttered under his breath, ¡°Enter!¡± With a jump! A faint sound of dislocating joints ensued, and Su Xuan¡¯s hands became as if boneless. They slipped into the handcuffs in an instant and then returned to normal the next moment. Dadada! At this moment, a series of footsteps came from outside the room. Immediately after, seven or eight stern-faced policemen, clutching their handguns, rushed in. ¡°Su Xuan, you¡¯d better not move. I¡¯m telling you, even if you break free from the handcuffs, there¡¯s no way you can escape from the police station,¡± a portly man in his fifties shouted as he entered the room. Whoosh! Su Xuan deliberately shook the handcuffs on his hands, feigning innocence, ¡°Captain Zhou, when did I break free from the handcuffs and try to leave? Please, can you see clearly?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing Su Xuan¡¯s damaged handcuffs, Captain Zhou was completely dumbfounded. He knew these handcuffs very well¡ªthey were non-extendable. Clasped onto a person¡¯s wrists, they could only tighten, never loosen. The only way to escape them was to chop off one¡¯s own hands. ¡°Liu, what exactly happened here?¡± Captain Zhou said with displeasure. Liu rubbed his eyes hard, completely stupefied, finally pointing at Wang Meng on the ground, ¡°Captain Zhou, do you see Young Master Wang? Isn¡¯t he the one with a broken bone, lying on the ground?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Captain Zhou slapped his forehead, asking, ¡°Su Xuan, how do you explain this situation now?¡± ¡°Investigating the case is your job as police, not mine. It might be that Wang Meng has masochistic tendencies and hit himself. But I do have to ask, why is an ordinary man here in the interrogation room with a baseball bat in hand?¡± Su Xuan said with a sneer. He had long been fed up with these scumbags who took taxpayers¡¯ money and engaged in wrongdoing. If it weren¡¯t illegal to kill, he would have cleared out all these parasites long ago. Old fox that he was, Captain Zhou understood all too well the dark undercurrents behind this incident. ¡°That, Liu, quickly take Young Master Wang to the hospital,¡± Captain Zhou ordered, then added, ¡°Remember, today Young Master Wang is here to identify his assailant, nothing else happened, got it?¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Liu had just agreed when he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°But Young Master Wang will definitely seek accountability. How will we explain then?¡± Captain Zhou frowned deeply, then kicked Liu on the backside, ¡°You fool, Young Master Wang¡¯s injury is the most important thing right now. We¡¯ll talk about the rest later.¡± Not long after, woosh, all the policemen had exited, none of them wanting to be around Su Xuan, this harbinger of doom, any longer. Interrogating other criminals, the most challenging part was usually just staying up all night. But being with Su Xuan, one careless move could lead to disability. After leaving the interrogation room, Captain Zhou went straight to the Deputy Director¡¯s office and recounted the entire incident in detail. The Deputy Director of this branch, Gao Song, a man over fifty, standing just over 1.6 meters tall and barely weighing a hundred pounds, resembled a scrawny monkey. He didn¡¯t have much ability but was very adept at networking. Plus, his brother-in-law was a high-ranking officer at the provincial department, which had helped him climb to his current position. ¡°Are you saying that this Su Xuan is no ordinary person?¡± Gao Song¡¯s face had only a thin layer of skin, giving an uncomfortable look to anyone who saw it. Without leaving any trace of discomfort, Captain Zhou shifted his gaze politely, ¡°Yes, Director, I heard that Su Xuan has just recovered and returned. He might have been a Special Soldier before.¡± ¡°Special Soldier?¡± Gao Song was initially taken aback, then put on a disdainful expression, ¡°What¡¯s so great about a Special Soldier? Our detention center has seen its share of tough guys. Just throw him into Cell No. 9. I¡¯d like to see if he can still act tough there.¡± Captain Zhou¡¯s eyes flickered with understanding, and with a sycophantic laugh, he said, ¡°Director, you mean to let a villain grind another villain, right? The last time a retired Special Soldier was thrown into Cell No. 9, it only took a couple of days before he went crazy.¡± Chapter 75 - 75 75 The Abnormal Number Nine ?75: Chapter 75: The Abnormal Number Nine 75: Chapter 75: The Abnormal Number Nine With the position of Deputy Director Gao Song, hearing this remark, his eyes revealed deep wariness and disgust as he cursed, ¡°Those are not humans, they are beasts! Hurry up and arrange for Su Xuan to go in there, it¡¯s his own fault for offending those he shouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°Right!¡± Captain Zhou nodded, ¡°Not only will I throw him into cell nine, but I will also put the death sentence shackles on him.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Gao Song chuckled softly without saying anything else. Clearly, he thought putting shackles on Su Xuan was redundant; the inmates inside were enough to deal with him. Moreover, Su Xuan had seriously injured four police officers, so putting shackles on him was also by the rules. Inside the interrogation room, Su Xuan, who had resigned himself to his fate, was soon directly brought out for interrogation. Although he was just a crime suspect, there were as many as a dozen police officers surrounding him, each tightly clutching their guns. ¡°Are you guys releasing me?¡± Su Xuan asked. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Captain Zhou laughed loudly, ¡°Are you out of your mind? You seriously injured four officers; you¡¯re never getting out in this lifetime. For now, we¡¯re just detaining you temporarily.¡± Su Xuan simply shrugged his shoulders, obviously not taking it to heart, for he knew that no place could hold him forever. Under the leadership of Captain Zhou, Su Xuan passed various cells, and when they reached number nine, Captain Zhou stopped with a business-like demeanor. ¡°All the other cells are already full, you¡¯ll just have to stay here temporarily.¡± Since he was in detention anyway, where he stayed made no difference to Su Xuan, but he didn¡¯t notice the cruel smiles on the faces of the surrounding officers. ¡°Then what are you dawdling for? Hurry up and open the door; let me in,¡± Su Xuan urged, eager to stop seeing these hypocritical faces. ¡°You¡¯re quite impatient, but you¡¯ll have to wait a moment,¡± Captain Zhou signaled to a young officer behind him, who, panting, moved a huge shackles forward. ¡°You two, put this on Su Xuan,¡± Liu told two younger officers. A flicker of caution passed through Su Xuan¡¯s mind as he instinctively leaned back, ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± Whoosh! At that moment, all the police officers, as if facing a great enemy, almost instantly drew their sidearms and aimed them at Su Xuan. ¡°Let me tell you, this is a police station. If you dare to make a scene, I won¡¯t be polite,¡± Captain Zhou said nervously, ¡°I¡¯m clamping this on you because it comes from above, you¡¯ve assaulted our four colleagues.¡± The accusation of assaulting the police hung over Su Xuan¡¯s head like a Death Sentence, justifying whatever the officers did to him as long as they mentioned his assault on the police afterward. ¡°Those shackles must weigh thirty kilograms, meant for a death row inmate,¡± Su Xuan¡¯s pupils slightly constricted. ¡°You sure know your stuff,¡± Captain Zhou said and then he relented, realizing it wasn¡¯t surprising Su Xuan recognized the shackles if he truly had been a Special Soldier. Su Xuan nodded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve gotten used to them.¡± ¡°Just bragging, if anyone who wore these could get out, they wouldn¡¯t be anyone under forty,¡± Captain Zhou scornfully claimed, and once he was sure Su Xuan wouldn¡¯t resist, he let his two subordinates jump forward and shackle Su Xuan, sealing it definitively. The reason they used a seal was that these shackles had no key; the joints were completely fixed with rivets. This practically equated to a solid block of iron fastened to one¡¯s leg, which even a professional using the most exact tools couldn¡¯t remove in under half an hour. For items prepared for death row inmates, security was deemed most important while flexibility was completely disregarded. ¡°Now, get inside,¡± Captain Zhou said after completing the task, opening cell nine¡¯s door, pushing Su Xuan in, and then quickly shutting it. Even he didn¡¯t want to see the people inside. ¡°Captain, should we wait outside and listen to how Su Xuan cries for help?¡± Liu asked, his face eager. Captain Zhou turned his head and snapped, ¡°Have you lost your mind? If he calls for help and we don¡¯t go in, that¡¯s negligence on our part. If we leave and he ends up dead, it has nothing to do with us.¡± All the other officers nodded in agreement, promptly leaving the area. In this world, the most cruel executioners never spill blood while killing. As soon as Su Xuan entered, he was met by seven or eight big men whose bodies were nearly two-thirds covered with dragon and tiger tattoos. The eyes of these men were all filled with untamed arrogance, as if there was no leader among them; each of them seemed to have been accustomed to being the boss outside. ¡°A newbie? Actually handcuffed, kid, what did you do to end up here?¡± asked a muscular man, who stood at around 1.9 meters tall, had triangular eyes, and was chewing on a toothpick, quite arrogantly. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Su Xuan gave a slight smile, ¡°I just beat up a few dogs that wanted to bite.¡± ¡°Laoer, why bother with this greenhorn? Come over here and help me deal with this little brat, who dared to defy me right after getting here!¡± An impatient voice came from inside. Everyone¡¯s attention shifted indoors, evidently feeling that familiarity wasn¡¯t a big deal and that they could deal with him later. ¡°You bastards, you¡¯re all animals, get lost! Even if I die, I won¡¯t agree,¡± a slightly immature and weak voice came through. Su Xuan looked carefully to see that inside there was a skinny boy about seventeen or eighteen years old, whose bloodied face was filled with stubbornness. His body and face were covered in footprints, and he was clutching his pants tightly with whitened knuckles, unwilling to relax at all. Laoer pushed through the crowd, his large frame leaping up and fiercely kicking the boy in the chest, ¡°You little bastard, really turning down a face-saving offer. I¡¯m giving you the honor of serving me, and if you still don¡¯t agree, I will cripple you today.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± The skinny boy coughed violently a few times, spitting out a mouthful of blood-stained saliva, his defiant eyes filled with seeds of hatred, clenching his teeth, ¡°I would die before I agree. You are not human, you¡¯re animals, scum, the most disgusting beings.¡± ¡°Wow, kid, you still dare to curse me? I see you really don¡¯t want to live, I¡¯ll kill you myself,¡± Laoer was about to strike again but was stopped by a voice. ¡°He¡¯s just a kid after all; isn¡¯t this a bit too harsh for him?¡± Su Xuan¡¯s voice floated over. Though he was not much older than the boy, he was much more mature psychologically. Accustomed to those who shift with the wind, he felt a slight fondness for this boy who knew he was outmatched yet refused to give in. Laoer turned to look and saw that it was the newbie who had just come in, daring to stop him. His eyes narrowed sharply, ¡°Kid, are you talking to me? You look quite tender, if you¡¯re willing to do that thing, I might consider letting him go.¡± Su Xuan felt puzzled but didn¡¯t show it, asking casually, ¡°What thing, can you tell me? Maybe I can help you.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The prisoners all laughed arrogantly, a few of them even casting glances that a normal man wouldn¡¯t possess. ¡°What are you laughing at? I dare say, if he can do it, I can certainly do it too,¡± Su Xuan was very confident in his abilities. Laoer leeringly sized Su Xuan up and down and nodded appreciatively. That look made Su Xuan very uncomfortable. He would feel excited if a beautiful woman looked at him like that, but from a big man, it only made him feel sick. ¡°I believe what he can do, you can certainly do too. Now kneel down and do a good job blowing. If it¡¯s comfortable, I¡¯ll let my brothers have a good time too,¡± Laoer pointed to the bulge between his legs, his face filled with sinister intent. Though Su Xuan didn¡¯t know much about this area, he knew that aside from men with normal psychology and physiology, there were also a few abnormal ones. He used to not dislike these people, rather hoping for more of them because the more there were, the fewer competitors he would have for the girls. He fundamentally believed from the bottom of his heart that what these people did was utterly disgusting. ¡°I definitely can help you deal with these needs, so you¡¯ll never have any worries again,¡± Su Xuan said with a smile on his face. Laoer, his face lighting up with pleasure, reached out his hand affectionately trying to grab Su Xuan¡¯s hand but Su Xuan avoided his touch with disgust, ¡°Unexpectedly, little brother, you are also a kindred spirit, rest assured, as long as you take good care of me, no one here will bully you. Let¡¯s start now.¡± As he spoke, Laoer began to pull down his pants. Su Xuan, however, shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not the solution I meant.¡± ¡°What do you mean then?¡± Laoer asked eagerly, looking at Su Xuan. Su Xuan¡¯s smile grew wider, nonchalantly saying, ¡°Of course, to turn you into an eunuch. That way, you¡¯ll never have these worries nor will you be able to harm others again.¡± ¡°Dammit!¡± Laoer¡¯s face instantly turned extremely unpleasant, Su Xuan¡¯s demeanor making him feel deeply embarrassed. He swung his hand at Su Xuan, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really asking for it. After I cripple you, I¡¯ll sort you out properly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have that chance again,¡± Su Xuan¡¯s hands and feet were not free yet, but his body reacted quickly. He dodged abruptly, trapping Laoer¡¯s hand tightly, and his knee shot up fiercely. Boom! A sound like a bike tire bursting resounded, and a foul smell flowed down along Laoer¡¯s legs. Chapter 76 - 76 76 Who is the Boss ?76: Chapter 76 Who is the Boss 76: Chapter 76 Who is the Boss ¡°How do you plan to deal with me now?¡± Su Xuan looked at Laoer, who was lying on the ground in so much pain he couldn¡¯t even utter a word, his face filled with mockery. ¡°I¡­¡± Pain made Laoer¡¯s entire spirit collapse. He only managed to say one word before passing out. Shock, absolute shock. Everyone looked at Su Xuan as if he were a monster, but these looks of astonishment soon turned to hostility. In a detention center environment like this, there was only one way to avoid being bullied: to bully others. This was the unwritten rule here. Su Xuan had just arrived and was already acting so arrogantly, undoubtedly shaking the dominant status some people had established before. ¡°Kid, you just got here and you¡¯ve already crippled my guy. Aren¡¯t you being too disrespectful?¡± A vicious-looking man standing a bit over 1.7 meters tall and fully tattooed touched the scorpion inked on his face as he stared at Su Xuan. Su Xuan smiled faintly, as if what he had done was trivial, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already crippled him, what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Wash my socks and underwear, scrub my feet for three days straight, and you¡¯ll be the Second Commander. Apart from me, you¡¯ll have the final say here,¡± the man with the shoes posited what he believed to be a very generous offer. In such a detention center filled with scum, those without money or backing, who could not stand up for themselves, often did work more laborious than ancient slaves and were frequently beaten without warning. Apart from a few infamous underworld bosses or notorious wanted criminals, no matter who came in, the first thing that happened was getting beaten. While everyone looked at Su Xuan with envy, he shook his head, ¡°If you wash my underwear and help me wash my feet, I could also let you be the Second Commander.¡± A flicker of anger passed across Scorpion Man¡¯s face. As a former professional assassin with no fewer than ten killings under his belt, he boasted of hereditary martial arts prowess. It was because of this that he had become the No.9 Commander, a name that made people change color. When conflicts arose among the detainees, more often than not, he played the role of a mediator, since almost everyone inside had committed one murder or another. All were the type who would fight desperately without regard for their own lives. If someone was really pushed to the brink, it was uncertain whose life would end first. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t want to save face?¡± Scorpion Man subtly took a step back. ¡°If that¡¯s what you call saving face, then it¡¯s yours to keep. But if you don¡¯t want it, it seems you¡¯ve already lost it long ago,¡± Su Xuan said contemptuously, not understanding how the man before him could speak so righteously of humiliating others. Scorpion Man¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he signaled left and right, then suddenly roared: ¡°Trash him!¡± Whoosh! In an instant, five or six big men who had taken an immediate dislike to Su Xuan rushed at him, seemingly determined to bury him in a sea of bodies. In the cramped confines of the detention center, where you could touch the walls by just extending your arms, even a true martial arts master couldn¡¯t fully utilize their skills¡ªso the most effective strategy was to swarm the opponent. Mostly repeat offenders, everyone assumed that Su Xuan was surely going to end up disabled, and whether he would survive depended on the whims of others. To most of the death row inmates here, since they didn¡¯t have much time left to live, they could hardly be expected to care about someone else¡¯s life. ¡°All of you, get out of the way! If you¡¯ve got an issue, come at me.¡± At that moment, a powerful shout rang out. The frail man who had just been beaten up in the corner clenched his teeth and charged forward. He clearly knew that it was because of him that Su Xuan had gotten into trouble, and even though he realized that going there would only get him beaten, his character wouldn¡¯t allow him to just stand by and watch. ¡°It seems I didn¡¯t help the wrong person this time,¡± a flicker of warmth crossed Su Xuan¡¯s heart as he spoke, ¡°You better rest up. As for these weasels, I can handle them myself.¡± ¡°Stop bragging. You helped me, and I¡¯ll definitely help you. There¡¯s no way you could beat them by yourself¡­¡± The defiant man¡¯s words were cut short as he suddenly stopped speaking, staring dumbfounded. Because he heard ¡°bang, bang, bang,¡± and then the big men who had rushed at Su Xuan appeared as if they had turned into helium-filled dolls, floating over his head and then crashing hard onto the ground. Boom, boom, boom! Several muffled sounds followed, as the six or seven big men piled up like Arhats, clutching their chests and groaning in pain, rolling on the floor, unable to recover for a while. ¡°You guys really can¡¯t take a hit. I was just starting to enjoy myself, and you¡¯ve all gone down. Hurry up and get up so I can knock you down again,¡± Su Xuan looked disappointed, as if he was itching for more action. ¡°Ah, please no!¡± ¡°Help, Boss, please spare us.¡± ¡­ The criminals who had appeared fierce and menacing were now like mice seeing a cat, all scurrying to the spot farthest from Su Xuan. Especially those who had just been kicked away; they hadn¡¯t even seen clearly how Su Xuan had made his move before being knocked down. Even if they wanted to fight for their lives, they couldn¡¯t find the chance. Only one person, instead of moving forward, ran back and ended up beside Su Xuan, his face alight with excitement, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re truly incredible, please, I beg you, take me as your apprentice.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Su Xuan was focused on flirting with girls, why would he bother taking on an apprentice? Especially since he considered the stealthy blow he had dealt to the Military God behind his back, he¡¯d decided he would rather die than take on an apprentice. The stubborn youth wasn¡¯t discouraged, his eyes shifted cleverly as he voluntarily tidied up the most spacious and clean bed for Su Xuan, ¡°Boss, my name is Wu Fei, you sleep here, and if there¡¯s anything you need, just order me around.¡± Su Xuan felt a trace of curiosity towards this Wu Fei, ¡°Let me ask you, they beat you up just now and you weren¡¯t willing to submit, how can you be willing to do anything now?¡± Wu Fei looked down on those criminals with disdain, ¡°They¡¯re all scum, but you¡¯re a master, not showing respect to a true expert would be too ignorant of me.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± With that response, Su Xuan¡¯s interest faded; he was just upset seeing someone bully the weak for no reason, and now his main concern was how he could get out of here as soon as possible. Even though the detention center environment was heaven compared to the brutal conditions he¡¯d experienced before. But since returning to the city, he¡¯d been spending every day among beautiful women, having grown accustomed to their company. Now, facing this group of burly men, he felt as if he had entered Hell. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only after Su Xuan lay down on the bed and closed his eyes to rest for a long while did those big men hiding in the corner cautiously approach, their faces showing careful apology. ¡°Boss, from now on, you¡¯re the boss here, in this cell, you call the shots,¡± Scorpion Man said, bowing his head, not daring to look at Su Xuan. The rest of the criminals nodded repeatedly; obviously, even speaking was a privilege they didn¡¯t possess here. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested in being the boss. As long as you don¡¯t disturb me or bully others at will, that¡¯s enough,¡± Su Xuan then said. Seeing that Su Xuan had no intention of pursuing the matter further, everyone breathed a slight sigh of relief. Only Wu Fei remained discontent, incessantly chattering and pleading with Su Xuan to teach him Martial Arts. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m begging you, just take me on, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± ¡°I can also wash clothes and cook, and my cooking skills are very good; I can guarantee that you¡¯ll eat and drink well every day.¡± ¡­ An hour later, Wu Fei¡¯s throat was hoarse, but he was still talking non-stop. Su Xuan felt like his head was about to explode listening to him. If it was anyone else, he would have slapped them already, but he found it hard to do so to someone who was very polite and earnest in their pleading. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s in it for me if I teach you Martial Arts?¡± Su Xuan finally asked. ¡°Benefit?¡± Wu Fei quickly caught on that one couldn¡¯t expect something for nothing and promptly considered what he could offer, ¡°I could serve you in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your service; I only need beauties to serve me,¡± Su Xuan said, eyes unblinking, hoping Wu Fei would get the hint and give up. ¡°This¡­¡± Wu Fei thought for a moment then said through gritted teeth, ¡°I can pay you tuition.¡± Su Xuan perked up a bit, sitting up to ask, ¡°How much money can you give me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still a student, and if I work part-time, I can earn a thousand a month. Minus my living expenses, I can give you five hundred,¡± Wu Fei said, biting his lip. ¡°Five hundred?¡± Su Xuan nearly laughed out loud, ¡°Forget it. Someone once offered me fifty million to teach them Kung Fu, and I didn¡¯t even glance at it.¡± Wu Fei was completely dumbfounded. If he had any backing, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up here getting beaten up. Finally, biting his lip, he thought of something he held most precious, ¡°I have a sister who¡¯s very beautiful; I can introduce her to you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Xuan¡¯s interest was suddenly piqued, and he looked Wu Fei up and down, assessing his scrawny frame, before shaking his head, ¡°Never mind. Seeing you underdeveloped like this, I can¡¯t imagine your sister¡¯s development being much better.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that; my sister is completely different from me. She¡¯s the school beauty, oh, her figure is superb, and she¡¯s also very pretty, with a bunch of rich kids chasing after her every day,¡± Wu Fei said, scratching his head in desperation, eager to prove something. ¡°The school beauty?¡± Images of those enticing photos of girls in school uniforms from certain websites floated in Su Xuan¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t help but be tempted, ¡°Well, let me meet your sister first. If she¡¯s really what you say, I¡¯ll consider taking you on as a lackey.¡± Wu Fei was overjoyed, confident in his sister¡¯s looks and figure. No. 9 Detention Center fell into calm, but the noise outside was anything but. The commotion was even greater than when they had first brought Su Xuan in. ¡°Captain Zhou, are you sure you want to keep this A-level fugitive in No. 9 Detention Center instead of in solitary confinement?¡± a special police officer in his thirties with a stern face asked, his brows deeply furrowed. Chapter 77 - 77 77 The Legendary King of Killings ?77: Chapter 77: The Legendary King of Killings 77: Chapter 77: The Legendary King of Killings ¡°Hahaha!¡± Captain Zhou laughed heartily, casting a meaningful glance at the ninth guard of the year and said, ¡°Detachment Liu, rest assured, our detention center hasn¡¯t let a single prisoner escape over the years, and this guy has been shackled at the ankles. Are you still worried he could run?¡± Detachment Liu¡¯s furrowed brow did not relax, but he seriously reminded, ¡°Just because others can¡¯t escape doesn¡¯t mean Zhong Ge can¡¯t. To catch him, three of our brothers are still in the hospital with serious injuries.¡± An impatient flicker crossed Captain Zhou¡¯s face, ¡°Isn¡¯t our place simply short on space? Once you¡¯ve handed the prisoner over to us, it¡¯s our business how to handle him; you don¡¯t need to interfere at all.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Aren¡¯t the military and the police one family?¡± Detachment Liu¡¯s expression turned sour. ¡°All right, Detachment Liu, we¡¯ve got it. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave, there¡¯s nothing left for us here,¡± an experienced paramilitary hurriedly tugged at Detachment Liu. Captain Zhou waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Good to know. Now that it¡¯s out of your hands, hurry along, no need to flex your muscles here.¡± Detachment Liu clenched his fist tightly but in the end let go, giving Captain Zhou a resentful look before leaving. He knew that if the argument continued, he would definitely be the one facing discipline. Although the Paramilitary also has ¡®police¡¯ in its name, it is composed of active-duty military personnel; they are not true police but cooperate with police actions. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To put it bluntly, all police officers are civil servants, while most of the Paramilitary are conscripts, so the most dangerous and dirtiest tasks fall to them, yet the commendations go to others. Only after Detachment Liu was out of sight did Captain Zhou utter a contemptuous curse, ¡°Pah, just a soldier trying to give orders? Li, remove the shackles from Zhong Ge¡¯s feet.¡± Li shuddered, looking warily at the hooded Zhong Ge, ¡°Captain, isn¡¯t this a bad idea? If we let him go, our police won¡¯t be able to keep an eye on him at all.¡± ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Captain Zhou scolded, ¡°Can¡¯t you just unlock one half? After you toss him into the detention center, let him deal with the rest on his own. Besides, we have snipers watching; he won¡¯t possibly escape.¡± Zhong Ge, who had been silent and indiscernible beneath the hood, shook the covering on his head and let out a dry, raspy laugh that sent chills down the spines of those around him. ¡°Heh heh, you¡¯re freeing me because you want me to take care of someone, right?¡± Even Captain Zhou couldn¡¯t help but step back; the reputation of Zhong Ge was just too frightening. Suppressing the fear in his heart, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right. You know you¡¯re a dead man anyway, but if you can kill a guy named Su Xuan in there, I¡¯ll make sure you can eat whatever you want and do whatever you want for the time being.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, of course, but it also depends on whether that person is worth my trouble,¡± Zhong Ge agreed without a second thought. A sinister smile crept onto Captain Zhou¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t disappoint you. He¡¯s the one who sent four of our police officers to the hospital with serious injuries inside the detention center.¡± ¡°Trash!¡± Zhong Ge¡¯s harsh voice, dripping with disdain, said, ¡°Most of you police officers are only good for skimming off the top and bullying ordinary people. If it had been me, they wouldn¡¯t be injured; they¡¯d be corpses.¡± The faces of the surrounding police officers flashed with anger, yet inwardly, they acknowledged Zhong Ge¡¯s statement. After all, justice resides in the hearts of the people, no matter what they say, it¡¯s useless. ¡°You¡¯re no saint yourself. I¡¯ve had someone loosen half of your shackles; you should be able to handle the rest,¡± Captain Zhou said and then signaled someone by his side. Click! The door to cell nine was opened, and two officers shoved Zhong Ge inside before locking it up as quickly as they could, as if afraid that he might escape from within. ¡°Let me tell you, the new guy is called Zhong Ge, and he¡¯ll be staying in your room from now on.¡± Captain Zhou yelled through the door and then led his men away. ¡°Captain, do you think locking Zhong Ge in this room¡­ could all the other inmates end up dead because of him?¡± Li asked with a palpable dread. Clearly, their fear of Zhong Ge was so ingrained it far surpassed any they held for Su Xuan. A cruel smile flickered across Captain Zhou¡¯s face, ¡°They¡¯re all scum. It¡¯s better if they¡¯re dead, saves the country a bullet. What¡¯s crucial is that only he can kill Su Xuan.¡± All the surrounding police officers, apparently bought by the Wang family father and son, displayed ambiguous smirks on their faces. To them, as long as this task was accomplished, the rewards they¡¯d receive could assure a worry-free life for the rest of their days, and any punishment would be inconsequential. Moreover, the inmates inside Bright Moon Building had just settled down from the disruption caused by Su Xuan¡¯s arrival, and now they were again facing immense upheaval. The Scorpion Man, looking at the hooded Zhong Ge, tentatively asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re really the King of Killings, Boss Zhong?¡± Due to the hood, Zhong Ge could see nothing, but his unsettling voice still emerged, ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°Really, it¡¯s you¡­¡± Scorpion Man¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke, nearly kneeling on the ground: ¡°I used to hang around with Brother Seven. I saw you once when I was with him and heard you speak.¡± Whoosh! As soon as Zhong Ge¡¯s identity was confirmed, all the criminals, except for Su Xuan and Wu Fei, were taken aback. Then, they started to talk amongst themselves. ¡°I heard that Scorpion Boss used to roll with Brother Seven, I thought he was just boasting, but it seems it¡¯s true now.¡± ¡°Rolling with Brother Seven is nothing, it¡¯s Zhong Ge himself who¡¯s come over now, that¡¯s a real godlike figure. I heard the cops had an A-level warrant for him, been hunting him for ten years and they still couldn¡¯t catch him. Instead, a few cops died at his hands.¡± ¡°Yeah, Zhong Ge has always been elusive, like a dragon seen only in glimpses, definitely a legendary figure.¡± ¡­ The crowd burst into conversation, eyes shining with fanaticism. Just by reputation alone, anyone who could command the unwavering respect of these desperadoes was definitely a big shot. Wherever they went, a single stomp of their feet could shake the ground. As for Su Xuan, who had just established his own fearsome reputation, he was already forgotten by these people. Compared to the totemic presence of Zhong Ge, Su Xuan in their eyes was at best a nouveau riche. Wu Fei, who had just been willing to offer his sister to Su Xuan out of admiration, found it hard to watch, spoke indifferently, ¡°If he¡¯s really that great, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been caught by the police.¡± ¡°Kid, if you fucking say one more word, I¡¯ll cripple you right now.¡± Scorpion Man glared threateningly, ready to attack, and the rest of the criminals glared angrily as well. Just a moment ago, their courtesy towards Wu Fei was due to Su Xuan¡¯s reputation, but with Zhong Ge¡¯s arrival, that civility crumbled instantly. Looking at the situation now, at Zhong Ge¡¯s single command, these people would probably rush to beat up Su Xuan without any hesitation. ¡°Everybody, calm down.¡± Zhong Ge seemed unfazed, his grating voice issuing forth again, he said calmly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been spotted while looking for some company, and then surrounded by over two hundred armed police, they never would have caught me.¡± ¡°Brother Zhong, you¡¯re so fucking awesome, over two hundred armed police and they barely got you,¡± Scorpion Man immediately echoed. ¡°Heh heh.¡± Zhong Ge let out a sinister chuckle: ¡°Though they caught me, they paid a price. Three dead, and the other four will probably be invalids for the rest of their lives.¡± ¡°Sss!¡± A collective gasp of shock filled the detention center room, and suddenly no one dared speak. As for Su Xuan, his thoughts had long since drifted to Chen Wanqing¡¯s office at Bright Moon Building, indulging in things he loved to do. ¡°You all stop gawking, hurry up and take off my hood and unlock my shackles,¡± Zhong Ge was pleased with the effect his words had created. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Scorpion Man ran over like a servile lackey from ancient times, carefully taking off Zhong Ge¡¯s hood as if handling a baby. A big-headed man with small eyes, small nose, fine eyebrows, a broad face, and protruding ears came into view. The facial features, if considered separately, might not be too unattractive, but combined together, they were certainly peculiar¡ªscary enough, perhaps, to frighten the faint-hearted at night. Yet, it was this face that exuded a fierce and ruthless aura, especially the pair of bitch eyes that swept around, showing a gaze not befitting a human. Thump, thump, thump! Wu Fei, prepared for the shock, still couldn¡¯t help but take a couple steps back upon seeing that face. He took a deep breath to steady his mind. Those who had never seen Zhong Ge before realized the instant the hood was removed that the legendary King of Killings was barely over 1.6 meters tall, seemed to weigh no more than a hundred pounds, and had a big head that made his appearance comical. To those unaware of the details, they might think the cops had hooded Zhong Ge simply because of his ugliness. Brother Zhong¡¯s eyes swept around the detention center, ignoring everyone and settling on Wu Fei before shaking his head and moving his gaze to Su Xuan, asking coldly, ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you going to get down from there fast? I, Zhong Ge, am in here now, do you still dare to sleep on the top bunk?¡± He didn¡¯t recognize Su Xuan, but could guess that the man the cops were willing to have him take on was no ordinary person. But now he didn¡¯t feel anything special about Su Xuan, and Su Xuan¡¯s dismissive attitude had fully ignited his bloodthirsty nature. Chapter 78 - 78 78 You Know Monkey Fist ?78: Chapter 78: You Know Monkey Fist? 78: Chapter 78: You Know Monkey Fist? ¡°Kid, Brother Zhong is talking to you. Are you deaf? Get down here right now, or do you really want me to take care of you personally?¡± The Scorpion Man roared arrogantly, completely forgetting how subservient he had just been. The criminals around them also had a drastic change of attitude toward Su Xuan. In their hearts, Zhong Ge, the King of Killings, was an unbeatable legend. ¡°Fine!¡± Su Xuan was not only unperturbed but didn¡¯t even bother to open his eyes, ¡°Then try to make a move yourself.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Scorpion Man was at a loss for words, his fists clenched, but in the end, he lacked the courage to charge at him. He had thought that by invoking the name of Zhong Ge as his backer, Su Xuan would have been scared enough to come down and apologize immediately. How could he have known that Su Xuan had never even heard of Zhong Ge, and even if he had, he wouldn¡¯t bother giving him a second glance? ¡°Brother Zhong, this kid is not easy to deal with, we all couldn¡¯t beat him. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to take action yourself eventually.¡± The Scorpion Man completely gave in. ¡°Useless!¡± Zhong Ge snorted disdainfully, casually lifted his trouser leg, revealing the shackles smashed onto his own foot, his hands grabbing them like eagle claws, and he pulled with all his might. ¡°Open for me!¡± Clang, crack! A muffled bang mixed with a snapping sound, the sturdy shackles, strong enough to hold an elephant, were forcibly broken open. Everyone present was stunned, even Su Xuan, who had his eyes tightly closed, opened them slightly and was about to get up, but then he remembered the sound he had just heard and contentedly lied back down. If someone really could break open a death row inmate¡¯s shackles with their bodily strength, that would certainly warrant Su Xuan¡¯s attention. But he had already judged from the noise just now that those shackles must have been tampered with. ¡°Brother Zhong, you are truly a god. I¡¯d bet that no place could hold you.¡± ¡°Brother Zhong, you really are too awesome. If I ever get out of here, I will certainly follow your lead.¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly, from now on you¡¯re my father. Whatever you tell me to do, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± ¡­ Some criminals, unaware of the truth, loyally charged toward Brother Zhong with fanatical looks, their actions resembling those begging for mercy. Brother Zhong cracked a slight smile but said nothing. He most enjoyed these kind of flatteries and fawning words, and he especially liked seeing the look of horror in others¡¯ eyes as if they had seen a ghost upon seeing him. ¡°Now, are you still not planning to give up the top bunk to me?¡± Brother Zhong ignored the other criminals, his gaze fixed on Su Xuan. In his mind, with the display of strength he had just shown, he ought to have intimidated Su Xuan by now. ¡°I¡¯m a person who is particular about where I sleep. If you really want this bunk, then it depends on whether you have the strength to take it.¡± Su Xuan had guessed that Zhong Ge must have been planted by the Wang family father and son, so confrontation was inevitable. Though Scorpion Man wasn¡¯t great in combat, he had a sharp tongue, and he cursed, ¡°Kid, better be sensible. Brother Zhong never spares anyone. If he really makes a move, even if you don¡¯t die, you¡¯re sure to end up disabled.¡± ¡°Brother Zhong, stop wasting time with this newbie. Just kill him quickly. After all, most of us are on death row anyway. We don¡¯t care about one more death.¡± ¡°This kid is just too arrogant, Brother Zhong, give him a good lesson. Let him know that Lord Ma has three eyes.¡± The gang of inmates, all started egging him on. In their view, no matter what, Zhong Ge was a renowned senior, and recognizing him as the boss was a very honorable thing, while Su Xuan was just a newbie. It would be shameful to be dealt with by someone like that. Very proud of his face, Brother Zhong¡¯s eyes gleamed with ferocity, and he moved his ankles that had been locked for a long time and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already angered the crowd, this¡­¡± Before he could finish, Zhong Ge¡¯s body shot up like a dry plant pulling out of the ground, jumping over two meters high. He was like a nimble monkey, so fast that he seemed to appear in the air above Su Xuan out of nowhere. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Everyone around was stunned. They hadn¡¯t even had time to utter a second word before Zhong Ge launched his deadly attack. He aimed his single knee directly at Su Xuan¡¯s groin, one hand formed into a claw towards Su Xuan¡¯s throat, while the other hand performed the Two Dragons Seeking Pearl, targeting Su Xuan¡¯s eyes. These three moves could be said to be deadly. If Su Xuan couldn¡¯t dodge any of them, the consequences would be severe injury or death. And in a place as dangerous as a detention center, any injury to Su Xuan meant death. ¡°Killing Skill!¡± Su Xuan, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly felt a dangerous and lethal aura, and woke up startled, instantly opening his eyes wide in shock. Killing Skill, as the name suggests, is different from the common Huaxia martial arts that focus on self-cultivation and health preservation. It exists solely for murder, aiming for a fatal blow, and some techniques could even harm the practitioner themselves. To a certain extent, the Xingyi Fist that Su Xuan practiced was also a Killing Skill, but because it contained elements of self-cultivation in the Dragon Capturing Hand, he had not reached an extreme. Descending from the sky, Zhong Ge saw the shock in Su Xuan¡¯s eyes, and a cruel smile crept onto his face, but it slowly froze. The shock in Su Xuan¡¯s eyes gradually turned into disgust and eventually morphed into mockery. ¡°Go to hell,¡± Zhong Ge roared in rage, his least tolerable sight being that of someone looking down on him. Su Xuan shook his head, ¡°The one who should die is you.¡± To the onlookers, Su Xuan¡¯s words seemed like the delusions of a madman. They questioned themselves, believing that if they were in Su Xuan¡¯s shoes, none could escape grave injuries or even death. The next moment, under the incredulous gaze of all, Su Xuan didn¡¯t dodge or evade but suddenly lifted his legs and, exerting force with his waist, directly kicked upwards at Zhong Ge with a move called ¡°Collision of the Heavens.¡± In Zhong Ge¡¯s eyes, Su Xuan¡¯s feet slowly enlarged, and in the blink of an eye, they were about to reach his stomach, while his knees and hands were still a full foot away from Su Xuan¡¯s body. He wanted to dodge, but there was no purchase for him to do so in the air, forcing him to take the kick head-on. Thud! A dull sound rang out. As Zhong Ge¡¯s hands were just over an inch away from Su Xuan¡¯s throat and eyes, his body was directly kicked away, akin to a dead dog, heavily slamming into the roof, and, at the moment of nearly crashing to the ground, he miraculously regained his balance and stood back up. Whoosh! Snap! Taking advantage of the momentum, Su Xuan performed a carp flip and landed steadily on the ground as if the sixty-pound shackles on his feet didn¡¯t exist at all. ¡°This is impossible, who exactly is your master, how could you possibly break my Flying Sky Dive?¡± Zhong Ge¡¯s bitch eyes revealed venom and frustration. ¡°Bullshit Flying Sky Dive,¡± Su Xuan said with contempt, ¡°Even a three-year-old child could break your trash move. Your legs are at least half a foot shorter than mine; before you could hit me, naturally, I could send you flying.¡± Hearing this, Zhong Ge¡¯s face flushed with humiliation, his barely 1.6-meter stature indeed held no advantage against the nearly 1.85-meter Su Xuan. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think you can beat me just because you have a size advantage. Now, let me show you my Monkey King Fist,¡± Zhong Ge quickly regained his composure, scratching his ears and cheeks in an imitation of a monkey. With his stature, as long as he grew fur, no one would mistake him for a human. Performing the Monkey Fist now, he truly looked the part. This was also Zhong Ge¡¯s secret trump card, which he, being extremely proud, would never exhibit unless facing a mortal enemy. ¡°Monkey Fist?¡± Su Xuan¡¯s smile widened, ¡°I know that one too.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although shackled at the hands and feet, as soon as Su Xuan finished speaking, his aura dramatically changed, arching his back and bending his knees, adopting the image of a crafty monkey. Zhong Ge¡¯s monkey antics in front of him were as if a na?ve baby monkey was howling at the Monkey King. The Dragon Capturing Hand from the Xingyi Six Forms of tiger, crane, snake, monkey, ox, and dragon. Su Xuan was naturally familiar with the included Monkey Fist, which he had already fully mastered. ¡°With your physique, you are totally unsuited for such a Fist technique. If you fight me like this, you are destined to lose,¡± Zhong Ge regained a bit of his confidence. Su Xuan¡¯s smile grew even broader, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Learning martial arts based on your own physique only shows that your talent is too poor.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try then.¡± Zhong Ge, unable to bear Su Xuan¡¯s mocking gaze any longer, rushed at Su Xuan wildly. Although Su Xuan¡¯s hands and feet were bound, he moved with surprising speed. As Zhong Ge¡¯s hands were about to grab his eyes, Su Xuan slapped his face, sending the frail Zhong Ge uncontrollably flying. ¡°Monkey Fist, you just can¡¯t beat me at it, can you? What other moves do you have? Bring them on,¡± Su Xuan was in a playful mood, taking the opportunity to pass some dull time. ¡°I also know the Tiger Crane Double Form Fist,¡± Zhong Ge struggled to his feet. Su Xuan shrugged, ¡°I know that too, come on.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Smack! Just as Zhong Ge posed and was about to rush over, Su Xuan beat him to the ground with a highly authentic Tiger Crane Double Form Fist. ¡°Whatever else you know, just bring it on. I¡¯m more than happy to oblige,¡± Su Xuan beckoned with a curl of his finger. ¡°I also know¡­¡± Zhong Ge stubbornly got back up. ¡­ Smack smack smack smack! In the following period, every time Zhong Ge stood up and executed a new move or martial skill, he was swiftly knocked down by Su Xuan with the same technique; he never had a chance to strike a second time. Two hours swiftly passed, and Captain Zhou, along with several trusted police officers, strolled towards Cell Block Nine, laughing heartily. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s been so long; Su Xuan must be dead by now. King of Killings Zhong Ge won¡¯t let us down. We¡¯ve made a fortune this time,¡± Captain Zhou trembled with excitement, eager to see Su Xuan¡¯s miserable state. Chapter 79 - 79 79 Release from Prison ?79: Chapter 79 Release from Prison 79: Chapter 79 Release from Prison ¡°Exactly, exactly, no matter how strong Su Xuan is, at the end of the day, he¡¯s just an ordinary Special Soldier. How could he possibly defeat Zhong Ge, who was surrounded by dozens of specialists and still escaped easily?¡± Li said softly in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s for sure, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have risked being disciplined to lock Zhong Ge up here. Now, let¡¯s see what a sorry state Su Xuan has been beaten into.¡± Captain Zhou spoke with an easy smile as he opened the small surveillance window of Cell No.9. The moment he saw the scene inside, he was completely stunned. A full minute went by before Captain Zhou¡¯s body, entirely motionless, remained frozen in place; the surrounding police officers were getting a bit impatient. ¡°Captain Zhou, what exactly is the situation inside? Let us see too, is Su Xuan dead? Or has he been dismembered?¡± Li¡¯s curiosity was immense. Captain Zhou stepped back, shaking his confused head and said dumbly, ¡°I must be seeing things, Li, you have a look for me.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Li was very excited and pressed his face against the surveillance window, only to be stunned in place a moment later. The policemen behind him, who hadn¡¯t seen inside, began urging impatiently, ¡°Li, damn it, speak up. What exactly is the situation in there?¡± Li, as if he were a soulless form, shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe the situation inside.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. Now let me ask you, is Su Xuan still alive?¡± ¡°He¡¯s alive.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t the King of Killings deal with him?¡± ¡°He should be dealing with him, right now the King of Killing¡¯s hands are on Su Xuan¡¯s shoulders.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s right. But why haven¡¯t I heard Su Xuan¡¯s screams? Is it because the King of Killings is covering his mouth?¡± ¡°No, Su Xuan seems to be enjoying it. The King of Killings is giving him a massage.¡± ¡°Bullshit, your brain must be messed up too.¡± An older officer kicked Li out of the way, pressed his own face against it, and after rubbing his eyes and looking again, he was sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s true. The King of Killings is massaging Su Xuan¡¯s shoulders.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was astounded. Those who didn¡¯t believe their eyes took turns to look, and every single one of them gaped as if their jaws would dislocate with a bit more effort. The people inside the detention center naturally noticed the sneaky glances from outside, but none of them dared to speak without Su Xuan saying anything. Su Xuan didn¡¯t even pay attention to the policemen outside and simply put his shackled feet on the King of Killings: ¡°Little Zhong, my legs are uncomfortable because of the shackles. Massage them for me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡± The bruised and battered King of Killings actually carefully picked up Su Xuan¡¯s feet and gently worked on improving his blood circulation to make Su Xuan¡¯s ankles more comfortable. During this time, with his feet in Zhong Ge¡¯s hands, Su Xuan lay comfortably as if he had no guards up at all. To the onlookers, it seemed that if Zhong Ge suddenly attacked, no matter how skilled Su Xuan was, he would be doomed. In fact, when Su Xuan first asked Zhong Ge for a massage, Zhong Ge thought so too. But the opportunity he believed was a hundred percent chance to ambush was easily neutralized by Su Xuan, and what awaited him was a new round of ferocious thrashing. After this scene repeated dozens of times, Zhong Ge was utterly subdued. It was as if Su Xuan could foresee all his movements, and any exposed weakness was just an excuse for Su Xuan to brutally beat him. ¡°They¡¯ve all gone mad, all of them. What kind of person is this Su Xuan to have actually tamed the King of Killings?¡± Captain Zhou went completely crazy. Even though he was a policeman, and had the protection of the badge, he would never take someone like Su Ge, a notorious killer, lightly. In fact, one might say that taming a person like Su Ge would be a hundred or even a thousand times harder than killing him. ¡°Captain Zhou, if you were going to send someone to kill me, you should¡¯ve chosen someone stronger. Don¡¯t send such trash to be my underling next time, hahaha!¡± Su Xuan¡¯s irritating laughter filtered through the door and windows. The faces of Captain Zhou and his men turned even more colorful than eggplants as a tinge of fear for Su Xuan crept up from the bottom of their hearts. In the end, they could only escape with their tails between their legs, like defeated and cowering dogs. After this incident, no one bothered Su Xuan again, and he spent an extremely peaceful night. After Su Xuan was taken away, Chen Wanqing was almost driven to madness. With her intelligence, she naturally understood that it was the Wang Family father and son who wanted to deal with Su Xuan. When she tried to use her connections to rescue Su Xuan, those people who had always been slapping their chests in assurance were now deflated, beating around the bush telling her that they couldn¡¯t help with this matter. One could say that there were very few people in Qingshan City who could help. After all, nobody wanted to offend Fenghua Group, this huge mountain, for the sake of a favor for someone else. Driven to the brink of desperation, Chen Wanqing had no choice but to turn to her father, Chen Tianwen. After all, with Chen Tianwen¡¯s identity as the operator of Bright Moon Building, the most luxurious hotel in Qingshan City, his connections with high-level figures were naturally extensive, and the power he had accumulated was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Indeed, only those who didn¡¯t manage hotels and were wealthy executives would naturally spend at places like Bright Moon Building. When Lin Mengxue learned of Su Xuan¡¯s arrest, she too was frantic with worry, but as a low-level employee, she was powerless to help, and her attempts to inquire about the situation seemed to disappear into a void. The next day, when Su Xuan woke up and quietly waited to be interrogated, the doors of the detention center suddenly ¡°clacked¡± open. ¡°Who here is Su Xuan?¡± asked an unfamiliar police officer. ¡°That¡¯s me. Are you releasing me now?¡± Su Xuan asked casually. Nobody expected the police officer to actually nod, ¡°You¡¯re free to go now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Xuan could not immediately react, and asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you really letting me go?¡± ¡°Are you annoying or what? You¡¯re being released and you¡¯re not happy about it? If you like, I don¡¯t mind keeping you here a few more days,¡± the police officer replied, his attitude not very pleasant. Although Su Xuan was confused, he understood that someone must have bailed him out. Eager to leave the detention center, which was even more boring than a military camp, Su Xuan felt naturally elated. As he walked to the door, he cast one last glance inside, his gaze finally resting on Wu Fei. ¡°After I leave, please take care of Wu Fei for me. If something happens to him, I won¡¯t let you off the hook,¡± Su Xuan said. The primary reason he bothered to say this was because of Wu Fei¡¯s sister, who worked as a chest model. ¡°Yes, yes, don¡¯t worry. With me, Zhong Ge, here, nobody will dare to bully him,¡± Zhong Ge said, his distinctive facial features twisting in a way that was difficult to look at directly. Unable to resist, Su Xuan got goosebumps and turned to leave without any reluctance. Even he had not anticipated that because of his words, Wu Fei, who was originally bullied in the number nine detention center, would instantly become someone with the status of a ¡®big shot¡¯. Once out of the detention center, Su Xuan couldn¡¯t wait to call Chen Wanqing, missing his goddess CEO wife immensely. Duu-duu-duu! The busy tone of the phone continued for a long while, and it took nearly one minute before it was finally answered. ¡°Hello, is this Su Xuan? sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Are you out?¡± The voice of Chen Wanqing trembled with a mix of excitement and panic. Upon hearing the voice he had longed for, a hint of sweetness flashed through Su Xuan¡¯s heart, ¡°Wife, where are you now? I¡¯ll come to you.¡± ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t need to come find me,¡± Chen Wanqing¡¯s words faltered, then she steadied herself, quickly changing the subject, ¡°By the way, a girl named Lin Mengxue, who claims to be your sister, is very worried about you. You should go see her first now that you¡¯re out.¡± Feeling that Chen Wanqing¡¯s voice was a bit abnormal, Su Xuan asked with concern, ¡°Wife, has something happened to you?¡± ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m just negotiating a deal. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re out. You should head home first. We¡¯ll talk about anything else later. Click!¡± Just as Chen Wanqing finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Even though Su Xuan felt something was off, he thought that Chen Wanqing might indeed be in the middle of a deal, so he didn¡¯t dwell on it. He hailed a cab and headed for his home. Half an hour later, at Songzhou Garden Community. After getting out of the car, Su Xuan stretched lazily. He was impatient to take a warm shower and have a good sleep. Of course, it would be even more perfect if Lin Mengxue had the day off and he could sleep holding the beauty. With these thoughts, Su Xuan quickened his pace. Just as he entered the staircase, he felt a commotion coming from upstairs, emanating precisely from his apartment¡¯s door. ¡°Ah, what are you doing? I¡¯m telling you, this is a society ruled by law. If you keep this up, I¡¯m going to call the police,¡± Lin Mengxue¡¯s frantic voice descended from above, causing Su Xuan to stiffen and his face to be instantly covered with a frosty expression. Upstairs, Wang Meng, his arm in a cast and his face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, was eyeing Lin Mengxue, who wore a semi-transparent nightgown, with seven or eight big men holding hammers and axes surrounding her menacingly. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can scare me with threats of calling the police. That bastard Su Xuan was thrown into jail because of me. You¡¯d better submit to me quietly, or I¡¯ll send you to join Su Xuan in jail,¡± a sinister smile crept across Wang Meng¡¯s face as his remaining hand uncontrollably reached for Lin Mengxue¡¯s barely concealed, semi-transparent peaks. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t!¡± Lin Mengxue¡¯s face flashed with indignation as she hurried back into her room, trying to shut the door, but a quick-reacting bodyguard blocked the door preventing it from closing. In desperation and embarrassed modesty, Lin Mengxue¡¯s predicament only became more enticing, but as a delicate woman, she was no match for a professional bodyguard, and it seemed inevitable that the big men would break down the door and enter. Chapter 80 - 80 80 Im Going to Ruin You ?80: Chapter 80 I¡¯m Going to Ruin You 80: Chapter 80 I¡¯m Going to Ruin You ¡°You all better scram, otherwise when Su Xuan comes back, he won¡¯t let you off.¡± Lin Mengxue clutched the door desperately, as if holding onto her life. Working for Fenghua Group, she was very aware of Wang Meng¡¯s character. After understanding his feud with Su Xuan, it was not hard for her to imagine the treatment she would receive from this group of wolf-like people once they burst in. ¡°Boy!¡± Wang Meng said sarcastically, ¡°It seems you and Su Xuan are quite close. I¡¯ve long heard from Zhong Qiang that you and Su Xuan are having an affair. Now that he¡¯s in prison, you must be lonely, right? Let me take good care of you this time.¡± Lin Mengxue was outraged and ashamed but powerless, cursing her bastard brother-in-law tens of thousands of times in her heart. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing between me and Su Xuan,¡± Lin Mengxue said, sounding very guilty since she was indeed another man¡¯s wife. ¡°Young Master Wang, you are truly formidable.¡± Wang Meng¡¯s eyes bulged at the sight before him; Lin Mengxue had already been someone from Fenghua Group he had long dreaded. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Mengxue marrying a husband with a mysterious identity and extraordinary skills later, Wang Meng would have tried by all means to get her much earlier. At that moment, Wang Meng¡¯s biological instincts completely took over, he dashed forward, trying to grasp Lin Mengxue, but forgot that one of his hands was still in a cast. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Catch him! He actually dared to block me from smashing Su Xuan¡¯s house; I am going to have her in front of all these people today,¡± licked his lips Wang Meng. The surrounding bodyguards, eyes glazed, one equally driven by lust, boldly asked, ¡°Young Master Wang, after you¡¯ve had your fun, maybe let us brothers have a go too?¡± Wang Meng turned to look at the bodyguards, noting a few drooling, and impatiently said, ¡°Of course, no problem, but I¡¯m going first. I¡¯m not too mobile right now, help me hold her down.¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± The bodyguards, as if they had won a five-million-yuan jackpot, bulged their eyes and gasped for air as they swarmed in. Lin Mengxue was now desperate, anticipating what was about to happen. In a sudden surge of strength, she didn¡¯t know where it came from, she opened the window and stood atop it, ¡°If you come any closer, I¡¯ll jump right now.¡± A trace of disdain flashed in Wang Meng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Jump now then, I¡¯m telling you, this is the fifth floor, not to say that jumping might not kill you, even if you died, I¡¯d still have you today.¡± Lin Mengxue clenched her teeth, her beautiful eyes showed a venomous look. She knew Wang Meng was indeed capable of doing what he just said he would. ¡°Su Xuan, where on earth are you? Why haven¡¯t you come to save me yet?¡± At this moment, Lin Mengxue thought not of her husband, who made her live like a widow. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wang Meng and the bodyguards laughed arrogantly: ¡°Don¡¯t mention Su Xuan not being here now, even if he was, I¡¯d still have you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± A voice devoid of any emotion suddenly penetrated everyone¡¯s ears. Lin Mengxue¡¯s heart leaped with joy; it was the voice she had longed to hear the most. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who is it!¡± Wang Meng and others couldn¡¯t help but shiver involuntarily, their legs softened, nearly collapsing to the ground; they were all too familiar with this voice. Tap tap tap! As the sound of shoe soles hitting the steps echoed, a tall figure slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s view. ¡°Mom, Ghost, how on earth did you get out?¡± Wang Meng, frightened, collapsed directly to the ground, trying to crawl away using all fours but touched his fractured wound, and in pain, lay on the ground motionless. The bodyguards, who were supposed to protect Wang Meng, cunningly hid behind him at this time. ¡°You bastards, I paid you to protect me, not to be protected by me,¡± Wang Meng cursed furiously, but injured as he was, he could do nothing. One of the bodyguards mustered the courage to say, ¡°Young Master Wang, you know as well as we do that if we go up there, we¡¯re just going to get beaten and can¡¯t protect you at all. You¡¯re already beaten up, so don¡¯t make us suffer with you.¡± ¡°Damn¡­¡± Wang Meng cursed angrily, unable to utter another word. He had clearly accepted what the bodyguards had said in his heart. The serial killers he had once hired for a huge sum were no match for Su Xuan, let alone these ordinary bodyguards. However, Su Xuan did not even glance at the bodyguards. He rushed over to Lin Mengxue, who was still standing by the windowsill, weeping with joy. He opened his arms and comforted her softly, ¡°Mengru, it¡¯s all right now, come over!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± At that moment, Lin Mengru, who had been tormented in body and mind, finally broke down and cried, running into his embrace and holding him tightly, not wanting to let go for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s all right now, it¡¯s all right. From now on, I guarantee that no one will ever bully you again,¡± Su Xuan gently patted Lin Mengxue¡¯s smooth back, his heart free of any wrong thoughts. Throughout all this time, regardless of how Wang Meng went after him, he had not struck mortally because he considered those methods not a threat to him at all. Now that they were going after the woman by his side, it was undoubtedly crossing Su Xuan¡¯s line. ¡°Mengxue, I will carry you to bed now and let you rest. I¡¯ll handle things here,¡± Su Xuan gently shook Lin Mengxue¡¯s ear. ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Mengxue nodded obediently, her whole being like a little kitten, allowing Su Xuan to carry her into the bedroom. At this moment, she fully realized that this man, Su Xuan, could provide her with everything she wanted, whether it was a sense of security or something else. Seeing that Su Xuan was ignoring them, several quick-witted bodyguards stood up, about to run, when a chilling voice suddenly rang in their ears, ¡°Whoever tries to run, I will break his legs in a while.¡± That phrase, like an immobilization spell, made all the bodyguards hold their positions, not daring to move. Because Su Xuan was undoubtedly a man who meant what he said and did what he meant. Laying Lin Mengxue on the bed, Su Xuan carefully covered her with a blanket, like intimate lovers. He kissed her forehead and whispered softly, ¡°Mengxue, you sleep for a while, I will be over soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Lin Mengxue looked at Su Xuan with a pitiful gaze, like a frightened kitten, ¡°You must come over soon.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Su Xuan nodded with a smile. As he turned around, his face instantly hardened. ¡°Brother Su, Brother Su, we just work for money, please let us go. We guarantee we will never work for Young Master Wang again,¡± the bodyguard from earlier spoke again. A sneer had long been on Su Xuan¡¯s face, ¡°So, was the thing you were just about to do also forced by Wang Meng?¡± At these words, the bodyguards guiltily lowered their heads, cursing internally at how feeble their coworker had been to even think at that moment. Now they were in trouble, having yet to enjoy themselves and already running into Su Xuan, this scourge. As Wang Meng calmed down, he became less afraid because he thought of Su Xuan¡¯s weakness, his face dripping with sarcasm, ¡°You all don¡¯t need to be afraid of him. If he dares to hit me again, I¡¯ll have the police arrest him again.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Xuan remained noncommittal, ¡°But aren¡¯t I out now?¡± ¡°If it were not for someone helping you, do you think you could really get out? You¡¯re now just a loser, a man living off a woman. If you still want your woman, go beg around, then hit me again,¡± Wang Meng boasted on his face. He had now realized, his greatest advantage over Su Xuan was that he dared to have someone kill him while Su Xuan dared not kill him. Just that alone had given him countless opportunities, and if he succeeded even once, he would be the final victor. A hint of guilt flashed in Su Xuan¡¯s heart, knowing that Wang Meng was definitely referring to Chen Wanqing. A glint of resolve flashed across his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never let my woman suffer the slightest grievance in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Wang Meng relaxed, ¡°You are now penniless and powerless, just a muscular loser who has no right to fight me, and should stop living off a woman.¡± ¡°You misunderstood,¡± Su Xuan shook his head, ¡°What I mean is that from now on, I will handle the troubles I cause myself, and now I¡¯m going to cripple you.¡± The next moment, Su Xuan moved, suddenly lifting his foot.